house_n of_o god_n he_o offer_v willing_o thereunto_o and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o return_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o store_n and_o treasure_n itself_o or_o thy_o own_o as_o take_v it_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o affection_n and_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v both_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o grace_n too_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o god_n and_o according_o do_v david_n here_o ingenuous_o return_v they_o again_o upon_o he_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v roll_v they_o to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o be_v to_o do_v for_o our_o particular_a look_v what_o talent_n we_o have_v receive_v look_v what_o gift_n we_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v what_o action_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n or_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n again_o in_o psal_n 15.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n we_o give_v thou_o praise_v and_o this_o be_v another_o roll_a or_o commit_v of_o our_o work_n here_o intend_v and_o so_o much_o likewise_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a here_o considerable_a by_o we_o namely_o the_o act_n conversant_a about_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n commit_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o terminus_n actionis_fw-la as_o the_o point_n which_o it_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n el_n jehovah_n this_o we_o have_v handle_v implicit_o already_o in_o the_o former_a point_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o explicate_o of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n especial_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v thus_o comsant_a mend_v unto_o we_o first_o from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o director_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o people_n man_n delight_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o business_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o person_n of_o skill_n and_o understanding_n why_o now_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o profess_v there_o of_o himself_o prov._n 8.14_o counsel_n and_o sound_a wisdom_n be_v i_o he_o do_v so_o far_o share_v in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o so_o 1_o sam._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o skill_n in_o they_o to_o commit_v action_n to_o they_o be_v to_o put_v they_o upon_o miscarriage_n itself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o alwise_a god_n we_o have_v security_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o can_v foresee_v all_o the_o event_n and_o look_v into_o all_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o business_n and_o according_o be_v able_a to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o in_o it_o second_o as_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o also_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n considerable_a in_o he_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o commit_v our_o work_n unto_o he_o with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n job_n 12.13_o and_o again_o prov._n 8.14_o i_o have_v understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n wise_a man_n if_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a our_o purpose_n and_o business_n and_o work_n may_v fail_v in_o their_o hand_n for_o all_o that_o but_o strength_n join_v with_o wisdom_n be_v a_o further_a assurance_n and_o corroboration_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n there_o be_v no_o business_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a strong_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o dispatch_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o fail_v and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n of_o it_o three_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o call_v for_o this_o also_o though_o man_n be_v skilful_a and_o likewise_o able_a have_v opportunity_n add_v to_o their_o wisdom_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v no_o trust_v they_o or_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o now_o therefore_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o faithful_a god_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n paul_n encourage_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o last_a particular_n both_o together_o god_n faithfulness_n with_o his_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v that_o be_v i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a person_n and_o one_o that_o will_v not_o fail_v i_o that_o must_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o they_o many_o time_n trust_v they_o know_v not_o who_o and_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o fasten_n of_o it_o they_o be_v confound_v because_o they_o hope_v job_n 6.20_o but_o now_o with_o god_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o that_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v not_o ashamed_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o shame_n unto_o he_o as_o other_o hope_n do_v four_o and_o last_o add_v to_o all_o this_o his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v it_o every_o one_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o trustee_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o forenamed_a quallification_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o content_a to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o there_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o yea_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o trust_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v but_o invite_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o beg_v and_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o servant_n commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v still_o ask_v it_o upon_o all_o turn_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n take_v from_o burden_n the_o present_a metaphor_n in_o the_o text._n now_o whilst_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o how_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o give_v it_o he_o consider_v this_o that_o he_o like_v it_o so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o we_o and_o will_v take_v it_o so_o much_o the_o better_a at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o put_v he_o hereto_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n which_o he_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o why_o therefore_o we_o will_v think_v we_o may_v spare_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n see_v he_o care_v for_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n what_o need_v we_o care_v any_o further_a to_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no._n nay_o but_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o let_v not_o we_o be_v want_v of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o argument_n hold_v also_o from_o god_n readiness_n and_o will_n he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o commit_v we_o they_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o tertullian_n which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n
of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o regard_n who_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o david_n he_o be_v but_o just_a before_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n and_o he_o present_o cry_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb_fw-mi 2.15_o now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o they_o may_v be_v here_o say_v from_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o though_o god_n may_v bring_v they_o to_o danger_n yet_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o servant_n david_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n second_o where_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o acknowlelge_v it_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n thus_o do_v david_n do_v here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o of_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v from_o he_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o feeling_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o narration_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o himself_o to_o a_o answerable_a temper_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o do_v here_o express_a by_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o boast_v and_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n and_o carnal_a rejoice_v but_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o piety_n and_o discretion_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n intend_v by_o they_o first_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o argument_n for_o patience_n the_o escape_v great_a evil_n shall_v breed_v contentation_n under_o less_o that_o as_o god_n afflict_v we_o below_o our_o desert_n so_o also_o below_o our_o capacity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v we_o in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v we_o argue_v and_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o health_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o my_o life_n he_o have_v exercise_v i_o in_o my_o body_n but_o he_o have_v spare_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v deprive_v i_o of_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o heavenly_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o bless_a and_o gracious_a presence_n these_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o continue_v they_o still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o other_o discouragement_n second_o he_o will_v hereby_o silence_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o insultation_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o they_o for_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o delight_v to_o be_v so_o as_o these_o which_o speak_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v psal_n 41.6.7_o and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o see_v i_o he_o speak_v vanity_n his_o heart_n gather_v iniquity_n to_o itself_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o he_o tell_v it_o all_o that_o hate_v i_o whisper_v together_o against_o i_o against_o i_o do_v they_o devise_v my_o hurt_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o tryumpht_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o please_v themselves_o both_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o suppose_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n now_o by_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n signify_v their_o mistake_n and_o disappointment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o think_v it_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o hope_v it_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o talk_v it_o i_o be_o through_o god_n goodness_n alive_a still_o for_o all_o the_o surmise_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n three_o which_o be_v here_o namely_o considerable_a david_n i_o say_v will_v hereby_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n they_o be_v word_n of_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o for_o this_o his_o goodness_n to_o i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o have_v so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o some_o more_o than_o other_o either_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n in_o keep_v of_o evil_n from_o we_o or_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n in_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o those_o evil_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a distemper_n which_o have_v be_v so_o rife_a and_o frequent_a among_o we_o for_o this_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v wherein_o death_n have_v come_v up_o into_o our_o window_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o due_a praise_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o nenew_v the_o year_n unto_o we_o then_o by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v and_o further_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v so_o occasional_o from_o our_o example_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o intend_v by_o david_n in_o this_o expression_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hereby_o signify_v his_o own_o thankfulness_n but_o also_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o praise_n god_n both_o for_o he_o and_o themselves_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o we_o find_v he_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 34.2.3_o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o but_o especial_o as_o a_o three_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v our_o life_n well_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o give_v they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o who_o have_v first_o give_v they_o too_o we_o life_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n as_o it_o use_v and_o order_v by_o we_o for_o man_n to_o live_v only_o a_o natural_a life_n here_o in_o the_o word_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n like_o brute_n beast_n alas_o what_o a_o poor_a thing_n be_v that_o for_o man_n to_o live_v only_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v to_o fiill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o account_n at_o another_o day_n by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o abomination_n this_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o miserable_a but_o then_o be_v life_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v improve_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o do_v of_o good_a in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n the_o furtherance_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a especial_o to_o look_v to_o this_o and_o that_o likewise_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o year_n and_o health_n and_o strength_n let_v they_o not_o neglect_v so_o bless_v a_o opportunity_n as_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v pass_v it_o let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o redeem_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v our_o life_n give_v we_o and_o continue_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o according_o as_o we_o have_v heart_n give_v we_o with_o they_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v do_v any_o other_o mercy_n beside_o where_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o it_o it_o make_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o better_o with_o it_o and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o whereas_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o fign_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o to_o harden_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o evil_n there_o be_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o be_v bad_a after_o mercy_n receive_v both_o as_o have_v
most_o eager_a and_o long_a and_o earnest_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o the_o former_a for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o latter_a he_o do_v not_o supply_v their_o want_n but_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o relieve_v the_o sense_n of_o want_n in_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a etc._n etc._n say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o thing_n further_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n first_o into_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o wretched_a condition_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o second_o into_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o desire_n after_o he_o these_o two_o disposition_n of_o soul_n do_v express_v to_o we_o this_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v before_o we_o first_o a_o sense_n of_o misery_n thirst_v it_o have_v painfulness_n in_o it_o and_o grief_n attendant_a upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v athirst_a spiritual_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n they_o have_v first_o see_v themselves_o undo_v without_o he_o and_o have_v bewail_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n paul_n and_o the_o jailor_n and_o st._n peter_n auditor_n they_o have_v be_v all_o thus_o far_o athirst_a as_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n have_v be_v grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o it_o as_o they_o still_o have_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o who_o christ_n do_v here_o invite_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n second_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o desire_n after_o he_o this_o be_v also_o in_o this_o thirst_n it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a thirst_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o natural_a in_o natural_a thirst_n as_o there_o be_v the_o tediousness_n of_o drought_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o longing_n for_o water_n for_o the_o quench_n and_o abate_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pant_a after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o have_v both_o of_o these_o property_n and_o qualification_n in_o they_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o here_o call_v upon_o by_o he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o first_o for_o christ_n to_o invite_v especial_o the_o thirsty_a it_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o which_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o as_o those_o who_o do_v from_o hence_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o he_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a want_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a courtesy_n in_o supply_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o full_a stomach_n it_o loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n itself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n they_o despise_v the_o water_n which_o be_v bring_v home_o but_o to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n such_o supply_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a those_o that_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o fiery_a beam_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o flame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o these_o to_o have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o offer_v unto_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n indeed_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v apprehend_v by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o and_o god_n delight_v still_o so_o to_o order_v his_o favour_n as_o may_v be_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o confer_v they_o and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o this_o business_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o himself_o he_o gain_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n by_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o great_a thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n for_o it_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n a_o man_n that_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o bless_v and_o praise_v christ_n for_o it_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o namely_o for_o his_o deliver_n of_o i_o out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a etc._n etc._n now_o as_o god_n delight_v so_o to_o order_v his_o favour_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o our_o content_n and_o encouragement_n so_o he_o desire_v likewise_o so_o to_o order_v they_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o have_v this_o spiritual_a thirst_n in_o we_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o do_v dispose_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellency_n in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n of_o grace_n already_o in_o some_o manner_n begin_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o we_o use_v to_o observe_v it_o in_o corporal_n where_o the_o patient_n grow_v thirsty_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v kind_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v now_o perfect_o purge_v even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o spiritual_n when_o a_o christian_a thirst_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v he_o withal_o as_o spiritual_a physic_n they_o have_v have_v a_o effectual_a operation_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v purge_v corruption_n out_o of_o he_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o more_o grace_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n already_o obtain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a advantage_n to_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v one_o consideration_n second_o it_o make_v we_o capable_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o of_o receive_v more_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o text_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v as_o who_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o dry_a god_n will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n isa_n 44.3_o such_o soul_n as_o these_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o draw_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o i_o say_v do_v delight_v the_o rather_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o three_o it_o make_v grace_n itself_o so_o much_o the_o sweet_a and_o better_o relish_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n as_o want_n provoke_v appetite_n so_o appetite_n increase_v delight_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a be_v most_o desire_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_v be_v most_o comfortable_o enjoy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n with_o grace_n a_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o thus_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o desire_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o relish_v it_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v put_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o upon_o endeavour_n after_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o many_o do_v who_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o faint_a kind_n of_o wish_n and_o imperfect_a inclination_n towards_o grace_n but_o no_o serious_a and_o hearty_a desire_n
and_o in_o all_o the_o expression_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o either_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v very_o fit_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o this_o resemblance_n in_o the_o text_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ladder_n or_o to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o the_o term_n of_o it_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o step_n of_o it_o in_o the_o pasage_n betwixt_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o work_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n itself_o in_o they_o all_o he_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o joh._n 16_o 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o eph._n 4_o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a and_o considerable_a in_o every_o mystery_n in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o what_o not_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o earth_n in_o each_o and_o somewhat_o of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ladder_n set_v up_o betwixt_o both_o in_o the_o undergo_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o ladder_n here_o in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o primary_n and_o principal_a notion_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o secundary_a and_o subordinate_a as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n be_v either_o collective_o take_v or_o distributive_o collective_o in_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n or_o distributive_o in_o every_o single_a and_o distinct_a christian_a this_o ladder_n it_o be_v a_o representation_n in_o part_n of_o jacob_n himself_o and_o that_o both_o mystical_o and_o personal_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a and_o personal_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o particular_a first_o we_o will_v take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v at_o large_a that_o be_v establish_v in_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o may_v very_o well_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o ladder_n fasten_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o reach_v also_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o the_o triumphant_a the_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n it_o be_v earth_n as_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o transplant_v into_o heaven_n believer_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v first_o send_v into_o that_o before_o they_o be_v take_v into_o a_o better_a place_n born_n first_o from_o below_o and_o then_o bear_v from_o above_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o this_o expression_n do_v suit_n unto_o it_o second_o take_v it_o more_o restrain_o for_o every_o particular_a christian_a and_o so_o it_o agree_v with_o jacob_n personal_o as_o this_o ladder_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o the_o occasional_a scope_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n and_o himself_o stand_v above_o it_o will_v signify_v to_o jacob_n his_o special_a providence_n and_o care_n of_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o account_n jacob_n must_v be_v the_o ladder_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o chief_n and_o principal_n and_o thus_o indeed_o also_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n he_o be_v one_o consist_v both_o of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n his_o body_n from_o earth_n his_o soul_n from_o heaven_n his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n his_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n his_o treasure_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o do_v divide_v every_o christian_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o vision_n here_o before_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v primary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o second_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n that_o be_v jacob_n both_o mystical_o and_o personal_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n wherein_o again_o be_v two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o second_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o these_o person_n that_o be_v that_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v reciprocal_o first_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o these_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n first_o from_o their_o creation_n as_o make_v by_o god_n second_o from_o their_o qualification_n as_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n holy_a angel_n and_o three_o from_o their_o employment_n and_o special_o ministry_n as_o be_v continual_o in_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n expect_v their_o command_n from_o he_o and_o yield_v all_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v now_o second_o for_o the_o motion_n whereby_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o these_o person_n it_o be_v of_o ascent_n and_o descent_n reciprocal_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o in_o one_o word_n be_v signify_v their_o special_a attendance_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n towards_o they_o we_o will_v take_v they_o both_o together_o and_o in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o expression_n above_o mention_v first_o take_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o this_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o the_o angel_n upon_o this_o ladder_n it_o do_v intimate_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o their_o special_a regard_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o which_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o they_o these_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o their_o observation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o every_o mystery_n and_o passage_n concern_v he_o how_o the_o angel_n be_v still_o employ_v about_o he_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o for_o his_o conception_n a_o angel_n foretell_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 1_o 31._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n a_o angel_n declare_v it_o to_o joseph_n matth._n 1_o 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o birth_n a_o angel_n publish_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n with_o a_o glorious_a hymn_n which_o they_o sing_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n in_o luke_n 2_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o hebr._n 1_o v._o 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o matth._n 4_o 11._o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o luke_n 22_o vers_fw-la 43._o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o his_o ascnesion_n the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o inform_v the_o desciple_n concern_v he_o and_o at_o his_o come_v at_o last_o to_o judgement_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n thus_o take_v he_o which_o way_n you_o will_v whether_o in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n or_o in_o his_o state_n of_o advancement_n and_o exaltation_n do_v those_o bless_a creature_n still_o minister_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o either_o motion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o angel_n if_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o descend_v in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n the_o angel_n descend_v with_o he_o if_o christ_n again_o be_v please_v to_o ascend_v in_o his_o state_n of_o advancement_n the_o angel_n they_o ascend_v with_o he_o thus_o do_v
where_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v denote_v the_o immoveableness_n and_o irrecoverableness_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n be_v such_o as_o from_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v or_o deliver_v which_o exposition_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15.16_o fear_v and_o dread_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o arm_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v ijdhmou_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v silent_a tacuerint_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lapis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la the_o chalde_a paraphra_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o darkness_n so_o in_o what_o sense_n also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o now_o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v very_o fit_o agree_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n both_o darkness_n and_o also_o silence_n in_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o wicked_a man_n first_o the_o darkness_n of_o condition_n answerable_a to_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n wicked_a man_n they_o abhor_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a they_o delight_v in_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o now_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o sit_v that_o darkness_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o disposition_n see_v they_o delight_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n second_o silence_n in_o evil_n answerable_a to_o silence_n from_o good_a wicked_a man_n they_o care_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o good_a speech_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o they_o they_o have_v a_o dryness_n and_o barrenness_n and_o dumbness_n and_o speechlesness_n here_o and_o according_o they_o be_v make_v silent_a as_o to_o affliction_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n which_o that_o do_v cause_n and_o occasion_n to_o they_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o mention_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_n uncertainty_n and_o want_n of_o due_a advice_n and_o resolution_n what_o to_o do_v in_o those_o condition_n of_o perplexity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o counsel_n either_o to_o other_o or_o else_o to_o themselves_o as_o be_v nonplus_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n from_o that_o dubiousness_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n which_o will_v very_o wellhold_v and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n which_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o whereas_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v their_o foot_n for_o they_o and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yea_o and_o also_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o luk._n 1.79_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o otherside_n they_o shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o way_n before_o they_o nor_o yet_o know_v what_o course_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n here_o considerable_a to_o wit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o opposition_n and_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o two_o rank_n of_o person_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o shall_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n the_o second_o general_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o account_v which_o be_v give_v of_o both_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v this_o refer_v to_o both_o precedent_a clause_n of_o the_o former_a general_n in_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o do_v god_n keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n prevail_v without_o he_o and_o therefore_o again_o shall_v the_o wicked_a also_o be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n prevail_v against_o he_o so_o it_o hold_v strong_a as_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n in_o either_o reference_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n he_o shall_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v by_o take_v it_o exclusive_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o man_n prevail_v without_o god_n by_o any_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o our_o old_a translation_n express_v it_o so_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whatever_o strength_n there_o be_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o it_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prevail_v unless_o he_o have_v another_o and_o better_a strength_n join_v together_o with_o it_o we_o will_v reduce_v it_o brief_o to_o three_o head_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o humane_a power_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o mere_a purpose_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o humane_a power_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v prevail_v by_o this_o not_o by_o strength_n of_o outward_a force_n and_o arm_n and_o such_o help_n as_o these_o these_o have_v a_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o be_v very_o prevalent_a but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o simple_o consider_v which_o carry_v the_o business_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v according_o so_o set_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 4.6_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o zerubbabel_n so_o eccles_n 9.11_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o psal_n 44.3_o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n to_o they_o there_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o not_o into_o man_n strength_n so_o much_o as_o into_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o those_o which_o have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o have_v much_o prevail_v again_o their_o be_v instance_n of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o prevail_v where_o they_o have_v have_v strength_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o so_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o person_n may_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v he_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o our_o hand_n let_v not_o the_o strong_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n jer._n 9.23_o we_o see_v hence_o what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o man_n or_o to_o make_v flesh_n our_o arm_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n likewise_o intimate_v and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o do_v jer._n 17.5_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a humane_a strength_n which_o of_o itself_o
which_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v nor_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o to_o carnal_a person_n which_o never_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v we_o seem_v to_o speak_v very_a riddle_n and_o mystery_n and_o fable_n to_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v god_n strangeness_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o because_o they_o never_o yet_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o familiarity_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o but_o those_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o one_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o other_o those_o which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o comfortable_o shine_v upon_o they_o they_o quick_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o still_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o soul_n as_o that_o god_n may_v take_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o be_v continual_o please_v to_o impart_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v resign_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bless_a guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o let_v he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v offend_v so_o sweet_a a_o friend_n and_o companion_n as_o he_o be_v especial_o that_o i_o may_v still_o drive_v it_o to_o the_o season_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o if_o ever_o god_n countenance_n be_v precious_a now_o it_o be_v when_o be_v there_o more_o sweetness_n in_o friend_n and_o the_o mutual_a enjoyment_n of_o one_o another_o than_o there_o be_v in_o sad_a condition_n friend_n be_v then_o friend_n indeed_o and_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o have_v one_o in_o another_o be_v double_v to_o they_o belove_a when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o in_o the_o great_a outward_a prosperity_n that_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o cast_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a ill-case_n when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o when_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_o to_o have_v trouble_n from_o without_o and_o trouble_v from_o within_o to_o this_o be_v sad_a to_o purpose_n when_o boy_n shall_v fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o and_o their_o father_n frown_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n second_o this_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o rigorous_a construction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o likewise_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o be_v terrible_a as_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n so_o likewise_o to_o a_o man_n also_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v sometime_o be_v exrcise_v withal_o god_n have_v not_o only_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n but_o moreover_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o break_a bone_n psal_n 51.8_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o heman_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o god_n terror_n upon_o he_o psal_n 88.15_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o job_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o job_n 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o hell_n upon_o earth_n when_o god_n express_v himself_o thus_o to_o any_o soul_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v none_o can_v help_v but_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o man_n comfort_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n no_o nor_o spiritual_a comfort_n neither_o any_o further_a than_o it_o please_v god_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o breath_n upon_o they_o not_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sacrament_n not_o minister_n not_o christian_a friend_n nothing_o can_v support_v that_o soul_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o only_o the_o hand_n that_o wound_v it_o indeed_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o not_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o they_o there_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n and_o god_n have_v honour_v his_o servant_n in_o ministry_n to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v he_o himself_o that_o must_v give_v quietness_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o isa_n 57.19_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o must_v create_v it_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v double_v peace_n peace_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v peace_n in_o our_o mouth_n except_o it_o be_v also_o peace_n in_o he_o we_o extract_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o set_v they_o on_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o behold_v of_o he_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n do_v but_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o think_v of_o they_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v at_o any_o time_n to_o sin_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o sin_n against_o conference_n and_o sin_n against_o conviction_n sin_n against_o vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o covenant_n and_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o nothing_o else_o will_v work_v upon_o you_o yet_o at_o least_o think_v this_o with_o yourselves_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n himself_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o not_o only_o by_o withdraw_v his_o countenance_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n but_o also_o by_o set_v his_o countenance_n against_o you_o and_o fill_v your_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n in_o their_o second_o reference_n and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a verse_n itself_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n fourteen_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v more_o of_o ingratitude_n in_o it_o than_o unbelief_n which_o return_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o where_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a to_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v most_o undutiful_a to_o he_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v we_o his_o promise_n intend_v our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n while_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o those_o promise_n detract_v from_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o such_o as_o according_o call_v for_o the_o great_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o very_a sad_a and_o grievous_a famine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o send_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n elisha_n a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a message_n of_o their_o relief_n and_o speedy_a deliverance_n from_o this_o before_o affliction_n this_o instead_o of_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o submission_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v be_v rather_o repulse_v with_o scorn_n and_o disdain_v and_o a_o opprobrious_a inquiry_n by_o a_o stander-by_a
present_a purpose_n that_o this_o favour_n be_v very_o desirable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o joseph_n deut._n 33.16_o the_o goodwill_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o bush_n make_v appearance_n to_o moses_n the_o governor_n of_o israel_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n for_o the_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v lay_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o valuable_a as_o the_o person_n be_v from_o who_o it_o proceed_v as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o kindness_n worthless_a and_o sorry_a person_n which_o have_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o they_o their_o favour_n be_v not_o common_o look_v after_o but_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o eminent_a their_o goodness_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o esteem_v why_o thus_o now_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o one_o of_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_a lovingkindness_n the_o psalmist_n therefore_o do_v very_o proper_o and_o full_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o this_o present_a text_n how_o excellent_a and_o o_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v excellent_a and_o this_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v answerable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v admireable_a and_o precious_a and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o explication_n this_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a it_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o other_o blessing_n beside_o no_o office_n like_o a_o king_n favourite_n he_o that_o have_v but_o god_n favour_n what_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o want_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o desire_v there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v yet_o he_o will_v still_o want_v somewhat_o with_o it_o and_o that_o sometime_o which_o he_o can_v least_o be_v without_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o god_n lovingkindness_n he_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n make_v over_o to_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v use_v and_o need_v of_o they_o god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 84.11_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o way_n not_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n desire_n god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o it_o suffice_v three_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o sweet_a influence_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v comfort_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o it_o make_v cross_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tolerable_a yea_o also_o in_o some_o case_n acceptable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v for_o comfort_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o certain_o it_o do_v do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a comfort_n or_o contentment_n where_o this_o be_v want_v if_o god_n heap_n upon_o a_o man_n never_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n alas_o what_o be_v they_o it_o be_v but_o only_o as_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o prisoner_n or_o traitor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cream_n of_o all_o when_o god_n bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o bestow_v they_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o his_o child_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o also_o even_o of_o this_o life_n present_v itself_o he_o do_v bestow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v bestow_v heaven_n itself_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v special_a mercy_n for_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o affection_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o they_o carry_v a_o special_a tincture_n of_o his_o love_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o you_o may_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v think_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n health_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o that_o what_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o have_v such_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o liveliness_n with_o it_o no_o but_o to_o have_v it_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a to_o other_o in_o a_o man_n place_n to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o health_n and_o so_o for_o riches_n what_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o what_o only_o to_o have_v so_o much_o lie_v by_o we_o and_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o a_o man_n eye_n as_o solomon_n speak_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o or_o admire_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n no_o but_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o and_o wean_v and_o estrange_v from_o they_o and_o encourage_v in_o god_n service_n by_o they_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v a_o estate_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o estate_n itself_o and_o when_o ever_o god_n give_v a_o man_n great_a possession_n in_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o he_o still_o with_o this_o appurtenance_n and_o qualification_n to_o the_o bargain_n as_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v overpleased_n with_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n in_o a_o very_a great_a manner_n withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o again_o further_o for_o friend_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v also_o dependent_a hereupon_o their_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breathe_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v enemy_n friend_n fashion_n man_n heart_n alike_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v a_o efficatious_a influence_n to_o we_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o so_o likewise_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v grievous_a and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n distasteful_a this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o lovingkindness_n that_o it_o be_v very_o operative_a and_o effectual_a here_o by_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n and_o by_o make_v it_o wholesome_a and_o medicinal_a to_o those_o that_o endure_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n face_n do_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n elsewhere_o profess_v as_o in_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n to_o lay_v such_o seasonable_a correction_n upon_o they_o as_o from_z whence_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o better_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o as_o there_o be_v god_n favour_n in_o the_o infflict_a of_o cross_n so_o also_o in_o sustain_v under_o they_o vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o at_o last_o most_o powerful_o work_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o their_o exerlasting_a advantage_n this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o many_o of_o god_n child_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o who_o have_v never_o find_v more_o expression_n of_o god_n good_a will_n
understand_v his_o providence_n and_o fatherly_a protection_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o it_o and_o the_o refreshment_n which_o come_v by_o it_o that_o as_o in_o a_o shade_n man_n be_v defend_v from_o the_o heat_n so_o in_o this_o from_o these_o shower_n and_o heat_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o hide_v we_o himself_o and_o sometime_o we_o ourselves_o hide_v ourselves_o fly_v and_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o shelter_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n psal_n 17.8_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n and_o psal_n 57.1_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v over_o past_a and_o psal_n 94.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v so_o again_o there_o be_v other_o phrase_n and_o expression_n also_o answerable_a hereunto_o as_o esay_n 49.2_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v we_o and_o psal_n 31.20_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n and_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n and_o the_o like_a when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n wing_n which_o be_v his_o providence_n and_o fatherly_a protection_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o signify_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o their_o expectation_n and_o dependence_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n they_o do_v repair_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o second_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o success_n or_o privilege_n they_o do_v rest_n and_o quiet_v themselves_o in_o he_o first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v their_o expectation_n and_o dependence_n as_o to_o point_v of_o duty_n god_n child_n still_o in_o every_o condition_n especial_o of_o perplexity_n and_o distress_n do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o safeguard_v and_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o they_o come_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n this_o be_v ground_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v his_o child_n whether_o shall_v child_n go_v for_o refuge_n but_o to_o their_o father_n this_o interest_n put_v they_o hereupen_a oh_o it_z it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o share_n and_o propriety_n in_o god_n especial_o in_o sad_a and_o evil_a time_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o before_o such_o time_n as_o these_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o if_o ever_o we_o desire_v with_o comfort_n to_o repair_v to_o god_n in_o danger_n for_o protection_n we_o must_v repair_v to_o he_o before_o danger_n for_o love_n and_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o otherwise_o we_o may_v doubt_v and_o question_n with_o ourselves_o whether_o he_o will_v shelter_v and_o protect_v we_o or_o no._n the_o practice_n here_o of_o god_n people_n do_v condemn_v the_o contrary_a in_o many_o other_o beside_o who_o least_o think_v of_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n when_o danger_n or_o trouble_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o shadow_n which_o man_n trust_v in_o at_o such_o time_n and_o true_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n indeed_o and_o shadow_n in_o the_o worst_a notion_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o diminutive_a word_n and_o expression_n in_o opposition_n to_o substance_n and_o reality_n the_o shadow_n of_o wit_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o wealth_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o strength_n and_o outward_a power_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v the_o shadow_n which_o they_o rely_v upon_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n wing_n be_v a_o business_n which_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o think_v not_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a here_o do_v give_v we_o a_o better_a example_n in_o this_o text_n by_o repair_v to_o god_n as_o their_o duty_n second_o here_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o success_n they_o trust_v that_o be_v they_o rest_v and_o quiet_v themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o serenity_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o a_o faithful_a reliance_n upon_o god_n now_o second_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o inference_n or_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o wherefore_o why_o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v so_o excellent_a so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o several_a notion_n of_o lovingkindness_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o here_o be_v a_o double_a improvement_n observable_a first_o here_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o disposition_n or_o affection_n because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o be_v because_o thou_o bear_v such_o favour_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o second_o here_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n and_o performance_n because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o already_o therefore_o do_v they_o trust_v thou_o further_o and_o so_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o these_o word_n first_o that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o trust_v god_n for_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o second_o that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o trust_v god_n for_o his_o performance_n and_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o this_o same_o therefore_o it_o have_v both_o these_o in_o it_o first_o i_o say_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o trust_v he_o for_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 9.10_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o nature_n wherein_o thou_o be_v always_o like_a to_o thyself_o second_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o trust_v he_o for_o his_o performance_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o that_o be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n have_v be_v excellent_a love_v it_o engage_v to_o trust_v the_o more_o affection_n still_o the_o more_o confidence_n in_o the_o party_n which_o be_v affect_v now_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o still_o upon_o occasion_n to_o improve_v these_o both_o to_o our_o own_o advantage_n for_o the_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n especial_o in_o great_a difficulty_n which_o may_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v still_o to_o oppose_v to_o they_o and_o set_v against_o they_o the_o excellency_n and_o infiniteness_n and_o admirableness_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n thus_o now_o we_o have_v the_o second_o general_n also_o dispatch_v and_o so_o with_o it_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n undertake_v how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xxi_o psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o then_o to_o have_v good_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a both_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v necessary_a thereby_o to_o work_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o god_n command_n for_o what_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o point_n of_o comfort_n thereby_o to_o work_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o contentment_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n dispensation_n for_o what_o can_v come_v amiss_o from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o and_o especial_o when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o refreshment_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n
will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o general_a part_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o general_n second_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o particular_a communication_n of_o it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o general_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o particular_a we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o god_n propound_v in_o general_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n where_o we_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a resemblance_n take_v from_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n unto_o we_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o one_o a_o emblem_n of_o illumination_n the_o other_o a_o emblem_n of_o protection_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o distinct_o and_o begin_v here_o first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v our_o soul_n by_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o convey_v into_o our_o mind_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a notion_n by_o earthly_a and_o corporal_a representation_n as_o bring_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o familiar_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v best_a acquaint_v withal_o thus_o he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n while_o he_o compare_v god_n himself_o to_o a_o sun_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o also_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o even_o with_o this_o application_n as_o mal._n 4.3_o where_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o luk._n 1.78_o the_o dayspring_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o daystar_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sun_n in_o these_o regard_n which_o be_v sundry_a property_n belong_v thereunto_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o illuminatin_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n that_o light_n which_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o air_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n it_o come_v first_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o be_v especial_o with_o god_n himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a unto_o it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n psal_n 36.1_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o both_o come_v from_o this_o sun_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o job_n 1.5_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o enlighten_v which_o god_n do_v impart_v unto_o we_o either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n whatever_o save_v knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a truth_n we_o have_v it_o and_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o sun_n and_o whatever_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n we_o have_v likewise_o it_o be_v from_o he_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o prevent_v myself_o before_o the_o time_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o it_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a place_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o now_o in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v a_o sun_n in_o regard_n of_o illumination_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o calefaction_n the_o sun_n as_o it_o have_v light_a in_o it_o so_o also_o heat_v which_o it_o do_v communicate_v with_o its_o light_n it_o warm_v thing_n and_o put_v life_n into_o they_o so_o do_v this_o heavenly_a sun_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n where_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v warm_v they_o and_o put_v vigour_n into_o they_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n freeze_v in_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v so_o express_v it_o as_o we_o be_v darkness_n without_o light_n so_o we_o be_v also_o coldness_n without_o heat_n till_o this_o sun_n come_v and_o thaw_v â—s_a and_o dissolve_v that_o congealedness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o inable_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a which_o whensoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v he_o do_v it_o effectual_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasingness_n and_o satisfactoriness_n in_o they_o they_o do_v abundant_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o fructification_n and_o increase_n the_o sun_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o cause_n thing_n to_o grow_v and_o come_v up_o in_o more_o abundance_n and_o so_o do_v this_o spiritual_a sun_n those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o they_o become_v more_o fruitful_a in_o goodness_n then_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v and_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v for_o the_o draw_v on_o of_o other_o likewise_o to_o goodness_n together_o with_o themselves_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n here_o of_o this_o sun_n all_o the_o dropping_n of_o ministerial_a instruction_n and_o all_o the_o dew_n of_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o all_o the_o watering_n of_o godly_a education_n they_o become_v so_o far_o forth_o efficatious_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o as_o this_o sun_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v concur_v with_o they_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v as_o he_o think_v fit_v in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o all-sufficiency_n the_o sun_n be_v complete_a in_o itself_o communicate_v light_n to_o other_o but_o borrow_v no_o light_n at_o all_o from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o so_o be_v god_n he_o be_v complete_a and_o all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o no_o want_n or_o defect_n at_o all_o in_o he_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v full_a of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o lustre_n as_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n nor_o stint_v of_o his_o goodness_n we_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n soon_o want_v light_n which_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v while_o we_o enjoy_v the_o sun_n than_o we_o may_v have_v goodness_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n while_o we_o have_v god_n himself_o present_a with_o we_o who_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sun_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o as_o as_o from_o hence_o first_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o comfort_n in_o himself_o therefore_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v enough_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o beside_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o day_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o even_o god_n himself_o we_o shall_v so_o esteem_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o real_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o we_o be_v very_o difficult_o bring_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o have_v ground_n for_o it_o for_o all_o that_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o star_n which_o have_v a_o double_a disparagement_n or_o diminution_n fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a light_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o light_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n it_o be_v not_o much_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o
in_o the_o text._n therefore_o be_v magistrate_n shield_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v faith_n itself_o a_o shield_n because_o it_o fasten_v likewise_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o sam._n 22.31_o but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_n shield_n of_o all_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a passage_n before_o we_o now_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o unto_o we_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o so_o indeed_o under_o a_o threefold_a amplification_n first_o he_o be_v a_o large_a and_o broad_a shield_n which_o be_v able_a full_o to_o cover_v we_o and_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o safe_a a_o shield_n it_o must_v be_v full_a and_o large_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o some_o blow_n but_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o other_o defend_v we_o in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o body_n but_o expose_v we_o to_o danger_n in_o the_o rest_n now_o therefore_o so_o god_n he_o be_v a_o capacious_a shield_n which_o will_v save_v we_o all_o over_o psal_n 5.12_o thou_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o righteous_a with_o favour_n will_v thou_o compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n so_o psal_n 32.7_o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n thou_o shall_v prserve_v i_o from_o trouble_n thou_o shall_v compass_v i_o about_o with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o so_o psal_n 125.2_o as_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n round_o about_o his_o people_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o as_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o unto_o they_o as_o when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o evil_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v imagine_v which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o buckler_n against_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o ward_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o it_o look_v how_o large_a the_o danger_n be_v by_o so_o much_o large_a be_v the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v he_o be_v a_o shield_n in_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n also_o in_o temporal_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o mischief_n of_o both_o that_o they_o do_v not_o light_a and_o fall_v upon_o we_o he_o be_v a_o large_a and_o capacious_a shield_n second_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o impenetreable_a shield_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n that_o can_v be_v pierce_v there_o be_v no_o dart_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v itself_o through_o this_o but_o he_o repel_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o back_o again_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o shooter_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n jer._n 1.18_o yea_o moreover_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o devour_a and_o consume_v of_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o a_o shield_n in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o matter_n of_o defence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o shield_n unto_o it_o do_v not_o usual_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n yea_o but_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o defensive_a shield_n but_o a_o offensive_a not_o only_o protect_v of_o his_o people_n but_o likewise_o annoy_v and_o disturb_v of_o his_o enemy_n three_o he_o be_v a_o present_a shield_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n at_o hand_n other_o shield_n man_n may_v have_v they_o in_o their_o propriety_n but_o not_o always_o in_o their_o possession_n they_o may_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o far_o off_o from_o they_o than_o when_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o so_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 46.1_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o trouble_n be_v nigh_o but_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o have_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o shield_n also_o in_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o word_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o must_v take_v these_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o with_o this_o reference_n in_o they_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n at_o large_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o such_o person_n as_o by_o faith_n cleave_v unto_o he_o to_o these_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v now_o fall_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o whatsoever_o danger_n or_o evil_n they_o may_v apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v such_o promise_n as_o these_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o frustrate_v we_o but_o to_o support_v we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o and_o support_v by_o they_o from_o faint_v and_o sink_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o any_o evil_n approach_v towards_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o large_a and_o strong_a buckler_n he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o have_v god_n for_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n a_o sun_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o and_o according_o further_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o improve_v he_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o protection_n who_o have_v express_v himself_o ready_a hereunto_o and_o draw_v out_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o attribute_n in_o god_n especial_o which_o do_v render_v he_o to_o we_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o power_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o psal_n 91.4_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n all_o those_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v so_o many_o shield_n unto_o they_o under_o which_o they_o may_v cover_v themselves_o and_o then_o his_o power_n that_o be_v another_o of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v useful_a in_o this_o regard_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o evil_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o that_o point_n that_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v god_n describe_v in_o his_o general_n nature_n and_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n or_o allusion_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o second_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o general_n in_o its_o particular_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v also_o here_o exhibit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n second_o in_o the_o negative_a proposition_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n the_o affirmative_a the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n he_o may_v have_v say_v have_v give_v for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o do_v give_v for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o set_v it_o in_o the_o future_a will_v give_v for_o time_n to_o come_v hereby_o to_o signify_v his_o constancy_n and_o unweariedness_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o blessing_n to_o we_o the_o gift_n themselves_o here_o mention_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o one_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n present_a the_o other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n here_o and_o he_o will_v give_v glory_n hereafter_o god_n love_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o we_o may_v look_v
upon_o these_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o text_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o distinction_n second_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o three_o in_o their_o order_n in_o their_o distinction_n grace_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o glory_n by_o itself_o in_o their_o connexion_n grace_n and_o glory_n unite_v and_o put_v both_o together_o in_o their_o order_n grace_n go_v before_o and_o glory_n follow_v after_o for_o the_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o distinct_o here_o that_o which_o do_v first_o offer_v itself_o to_o we_o be_v grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n be_v a_o large_a word_n which_o do_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n under_o it_o but_o we_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n confine_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o understand_v it_o especial_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v that_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o particular_o which_o god_n promise_v here_o to_o give_v and_o we_o must_v know_v who_o he_o mean_v as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o namely_o to_o those_o which_o have_v it_o already_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v also_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o want_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o effectual_o call_v god_n will_v bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n i._n e._n the_o first_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n no_o but_o rather_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v already_o for_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n in_o this_o text_n they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v thus_o give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o these_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o double_a improvement_n first_o perseverance_n in_o that_o grace_n which_o already_o they_o do_v partake_v off_o and_o second_o enlargement_n and_o a_o addition_n and_o further_a augmentation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v first_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o establishment_n and_o perseverance_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o grace_n which_o god_n will_v give_v and_o that_o in_o order_n also_o to_o sanctification_n he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o sustain_v and_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v where_o he_o have_v once_o wrought_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o still_o alive_a there_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o and_o change_v their_o nature_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o that_o he_o will_v likewise_o keep_v this_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o seed_n it_o shall_v abide_v and_o remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n in_o they_o indeed_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o variation_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prove_v sometime_o to_o be_v more_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v less_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v like_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o when_o his_o leaf_n fall_v esay_n 6.13_o when_o the_o branch_n of_o grace_n may_v decline_v yet_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v yet_o this_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v from_o grace_n that_o we_o hold_v out_o in_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o stability_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o establishment_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v thus_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v finish_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 4.6_o in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v never_o content_v but_o be_v still_o desirous_a of_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v here_o that_o be_v more_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o several_a improvement_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v conquer_a grace_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o speritual_a conflict_n and_o temptation_n this_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o about_o a_o shield_n and_o god_n resemblance_n to_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o it_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o enable_v his_o servant_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n luk._n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o paul_n when_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n he_o will_v likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n he_o will_v subdue_v their_o iniquity_n for_o they_o he_o will_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o exterpate_v and_o work_v out_o those_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n may_v expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o which_o have_v any_o strong_a lust_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o he_o which_o he_o can_v overcome_v let_v he_o remember_v this_o truth_n here_o before_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o let_v he_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o corruption_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v master_v and_o vanquish_v in_o we_o yea_o eject_v and_z thorough_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o courage_n set_v upon_o the_o resist_n of_o temptation_n if_o we_o endeavour_v god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n second_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v such_o grace_n as_o this_o grace_n for_o our_o several_a calling_n relation_n place_n and_o service_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o bounty_n in_o god_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n as_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o special_a business_n or_o employment_n which_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n for_o it_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o special_a inablement_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v moses_n when_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o be_v very_o
averse_a unto_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n now_o go_v say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v but_o that_o be_v but_o only_o common_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n god_n will_v give_v we_o also_o sanctify_v grace_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o also_o in_o any_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o in_o any_o indisposition_n to_o good_a duty_n in_o any_o weakness_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n answerable_a hereunto_o and_o so_o for_o all_o relation_n likewise_o whether_o in_o family_n or_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n especial_o as_o i_o say_v before_o where_o he_o have_v give_v it_o already_o in_o the_o principle_n look_v where_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n in_o the_o general_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n there_o he_o will_v likewise_o give_v grace_n in_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v grace_n agreeable_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o three_o suffer_v grace_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n likewise_o here_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v sometime_o startle_v the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o grapple_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n encompass_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o bustle_v through_o they_o well_o but_o see_v now_o here_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n namely_o a_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o simple_o in_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a principle_n as_o heathen_a and_o such_o man_n as_o these_o but_o after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o christian_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o sometime_o joy_v itself_o to_o the_o special_a honour_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o will_v god_n send_v grace_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n still_o in_o hand_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v as_o special_a condition_n in_o those_o person_n who_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n upon_o then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v humble_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o point_v out_o to_o we_o as_o requisite_a in_o this_o business_n as_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n so_o jam._n 4.6_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a those_o which_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o perfection_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o satan_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o debase_v they_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o do_v mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o their_o want_n such_o as_o these_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o therefore_o that_o be_v one_o qualification_n considerable_a as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o viz._n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n second_o those_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n whatever_o good_a god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v with_o this_o here_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o but_o we_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o we_o must_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o what_o be_v this_o in_o our_o own_o power_n no_o but_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o and_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o do_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a so_o well_o to_o speed_v in_o so_o do_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v establish_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o hook_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o itself_o three_o there_o be_v here_o require_v a_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v use_v grace_n and_o have_v it_o the_o more_o we_o do_v improve_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v already_o partake_v of_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o increase_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v which_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o nature_n to_o grace_n but_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n profitable_o do_v engage_v god_n to_o give_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v it_o but_o rather_o this_o that_o those_o which_o use_v those_o beginning_n of_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o now_o you_o have_v the_o first_o gift_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n bestow_v the_o lord_n will_v grace_n the_o second_o be_v glory_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v glory_n this_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v make_v equivalent_a to_o it_o and_o synonymous_a with_o it_o so_o as_o by_o glory_n to_o understand_v grace_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n understanding_n by_o glory_n that_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n even_o begin_v and_o initiate_v here_o below_o in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o then_o by_o glory_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o consequent_n attendant_a upon_o it_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o here_o in_o this_o life_n present_a in_o the_o pledge_n and_o anticipation_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o beginning_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v partake_v of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o comfort_n these_o be_v glory_n in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o though_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o so_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n very_o fit_o put_v thereupon_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o
have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o we_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n where_o glory_n be_v fasten_v upon_o faith_n and_o believe_v here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o glory_n do_v more_o especial_o refer_v to_o our_o happy_a estate_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o which_o be_v the_o more_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o it_o thus_o rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o colos_n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v give_v and_o here_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v glory_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o heart_n up_o in_o the_o expectation_n off_o as_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v we_o against_o all_o the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o think_v but_o once_o of_o glory_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o christ_n himself_o to_o despise_v the_o shame_n which_o the_o world_n put_v upon_o goodness_n and_o so_o you_o have_v these_o two_o gift_n in_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o they_o grace_n by_o itself_o and_o glory_n by_o its_o self_n the_o second_o be_v their_o connexion_n grace_n and_o glory_n together_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n both_o these_o two_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o be_v glory_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o which_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o grace_n it_o be_v altogether_o glorious_a and_o do_v gain_v respect_n and_o estimation_n with_o those_o which_o be_v the_o beholder_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o as_o it_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a consolation_n three_o take_v they_o in_o their_o order_n and_o so_o here_o be_v grace_n antecedent_n to_o glory_n grace_n that_o come_v first_o and_o glory_n that_o come_v after_o it_o here_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v which_o be_v likewise_o observable_a by_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v skip_v to_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o come_v to_o glory_n without_o beginning_n at_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a to_o imagine_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n before_o he_o give_v glory_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o share_n in_o the_o one_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o other_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o proposition_n of_o god_n goodness_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o negative_a but_o it_o carry_v a_o affirmative_a with_o it_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a asseveration_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v i_o e._n every_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o give_v and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o prevent_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o mistrustful_a heart_n one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o for_o his_o general_n nature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o moreover_o for_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o what_o can_v we_o seem_v to_o ask_v or_o desire_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n then_o these_o oh_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o still_o behind_o which_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n off_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o blessing_n also_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o our_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o therefore_o to_o give_v it_o it_o be_v full_a force_n and_o emphasis_n to_o we_o he_o add_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n again_o brief_o here_o first_o the_o blessing_n or_o bounty_n itself_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o person_n which_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o bounty_n and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o walk_v upright_o which_o we_o must_v take_v also_o for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o it_o in_o its_o universality_n no_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o from_o such_o person_n as_o these_o whosoever_o we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o blessing_n or_o bounty_n itself_o which_o yet_o we_o will_v handle_v with_o reference_n have_v and_o likewise_o to_o the_o person_n which_o be_v make_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v those_o that_o walk_v upright_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o nothing_o which_o be_v good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o for_o this_o or_o for_o a_o better_a life_n thus_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o psal_n 34.10_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o at_o the_o first_o heat_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v need_v a_o little_a explication_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v verify_v unto_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o right_n and_o interest_n and_o propriety_n which_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o as_o his_o own_o and_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n rev._n 21.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o particular_n as_o confound_v propriety_n among_o man_n as_o if_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n may_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o goodness_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v a_o title_n unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o relation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heb._n 1.2_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o those_o which_o be_v his_o member_n be_v so_o with_o he_o they_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o their_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v though_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o especial_o betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a among_o man_n oftentimes_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o always_o it_o be_v efficacy_n with_o it_o man_n may_v have_v title_n to_o those_o land_n and_o inheritance_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o but_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o can_v but_o prove_v our_o title_n and_o make_v that_o good_a we_o be_v pretty_a well_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n themselves_o from_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n
expression_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v per_fw-la excellentia_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o comfort_n not_o only_a originaliter_fw-la and_o effective_a but_o likewise_o meterialiter_fw-la and_o objective_n not_o only_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o these_o comfort_n but_o likewise_o as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o last_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o exact_o so_o all_o comfort_n be_v god_n comfort_n even_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o which_o be_v derive_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o they_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o friend_n and_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o any_o outward_a blessing_n which_o we_o here_o enjoy_v they_o be_v all_o his_o comfort_n they_o be_v his_o as_o give_v the_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v his_o as_o give_v the_o contentment_n we_o can_v partake_v of_o any_o blessingexcept_a he_o bestow_v it_o nor_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o any_o blessing_n except_o he_o breath_n upon_o it_o and_o vouchsafe_v his_o concurrence_n with_o it_o if_o he_o do_v but_o either_o withhold_v his_o hand_n or_o withhold_v his_o influence_n we_o be_v still_o void_a of_o comfort_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o these_o refreshment_n which_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n here_o share_v in_o as_o david_n say_v once_o in_o another_o case_n lord_n they_o be_v thy_o own_o which_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o these_o comfort_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o comfort_n as_o i_o conceive_v in_o a_o further_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o comfort_n but_o likewise_o as_o denote_v to_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o comfort_n thy_o comfort_n that_o be_v comfort_n sound_v n_o thou_o and_o suitable_a to_o thou_o and_o fetch_v from_o thou_o from_o thou_o not_o only_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n ut_fw-la es_fw-la author_n naturae_fw-la but_o from_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la dispensator_fw-la gratiae_n &_o grasiosus_n pater_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la thy_o comfort_n that_o be_v divine_a comfort_n christian_a comfort_n spiritual_a comfort_n comfort_n draw_v from_o religion_n by_o take_v it_o specificator_n and_o so_o the_o point_n will_v be_v this_o that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v the_o chief_a comfort_n of_o all_o other_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n which_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v that_o mind_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o sad_a thought_n as_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o god_n and_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o his_o child_n and_o people_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o very_a text_n itself_o and_o there_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n beside_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o now_o that_o which_o will_v further_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o because_o such_o comfort_n as_o these_o be_v most_o full_a and_o large_a and_o of_o great_a extent_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o grief_n itself_o which_o lie_v upon_o we_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a comfort_n which_o do_v come_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n now_o thus_o do_v these_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o second_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o deep_a root_n and_o foundation_n they_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a comfort_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o solid_a comfort_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o solid_o lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v found_v in_o he_o such_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v such_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o three_o they_o be_v also_o more_o lasting_a and_o continue_v they_o will_v hold_v out_o when_o none_o other_o will_v beside_o all_o other_o comfort_n beside_o they_o be_v pass_o and_o transatory_a and_o fade_a they_o have_v a_o inconstancy_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o they_o and_o be_v easy_o lose_v and_o go_v but_o these_o comfort_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v perpetual_a and_o external_a they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o lose_v to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v as_o we_o may_v carry_v ourselves_o but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v abide_v comfort_n and_o the_o continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o they_o do_v further_a add_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o do_v serve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v they_o and_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o best_a comfort_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v therefore_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v and_o look_v after_o these_o above_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o we_o when_o any_o evil_n befall_v we_o or_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o any_o troublesome_a thought_n we_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o run_v and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o other_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o counsel_n and_o contrivance_n and_o those_o delight_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v not_o so_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n himself_o no_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o comfort_n without_o he_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a miserable_a comforter_n and_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o father_n of_o consolation_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o style_v himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o perplexitye_n and_o to_o his_o comfort_n as_o they_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o now_o what_o be_v they_o may_n some_o happy_o interpose_v what_o be_v these_o comfort_n of_o god_n which_o the_o psalmist_n do_v more_o especial_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n draw_v near_o unto_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o express_v his_o good_a will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o some_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o these_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o these_o be_v more_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v further_a signify_v in_o another_o place_n psal_n 4.6.7_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n listen_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v second_o as_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o those_o comfort_n above_o all_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o improve_v they_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o and_o live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o and_o prize_v they_o above_o all_o other_o comfort_n else_o and_o be_v thankful_a and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v by_o they_o when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n offer_v they_o and_o afford_v they_o to_o we_o there_o be_v many_o who_o when_o god_n will_v comfort_v they_o they_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rachel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v comfort_n from_o he_o unless_o they_o may_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o comfort_n as_o themselves_o desire_v their_o comfort_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o comfort_n those_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o though_o he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o flow_v in_o unto_o they_o with_o they_o now_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o let_v not_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v small_a with_o we_o as_o eliphaz_n speak_v to_o job_n 15.11_o but_o let_v we_o hug_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o even_o there_o where_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o other_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n will_v but_o give_v we_o his_o comfort_n we_o have_v enough_o to_o
be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o and_o be_v also_o commendable_a in_o any_o other_o with_o they_o and_o that_o which_o make_v society_n please_v and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o yea_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a society_n to_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o charity_n and_o friendly_a agreement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o meeting_n but_o a_o justle_a it_o be_v not_o a_o unite_n of_o body_n but_o a_o disjoyn_a and_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a conjunction_n that_o be_v the_o first_o word_n here_o considerable_a viz._n together_o which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o society_n and_o mutual_a conversation_n second_o be_v to_o dwell_v show_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o residence_n and_o abide_v and_o continuation_n this_o be_v also_o pertain_v to_o the_o love_n and_o concord_n of_o brethren_n a_o perseverance_n and_o persistency_n in_o it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v together_o or_o to_o come_v together_o or_o to_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o so_o extol_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n nor_o to_o carry_v any_o such_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o man_n to_o command_v themselves_o to_o some_o expression_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n for_o some_o short_a space_n of_o time_n though_o there_o be_v many_o now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o do_v that_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o and_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o even_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n to_o follow_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n not_o only_o upon_o some_o occasional_a meeting_n but_o all_o along_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n while_o they_o converse_v and_o live_v together_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a passage_n before_o we_o of_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o that_o be_v by_o make_v it_o as_o large_a as_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o who_o be_v here_o express_v by_o brethren_n these_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o come_v under_o a_o threefold_a denomination_n of_o natural_a of_o civil_a and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o according_o also_o have_v this_o unity_n in_o dwell_v together_o the_o like_a reference_n and_o respect_n with_o it_o in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o domestical_a political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o signify_v and_o intend_v first_o domestical_a unity_n that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o family_n here_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o this_o be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o christian_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o piety_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v here_o so_o likewise_o unity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o they_o do_v serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o according_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n as_o some_o translator_n read_v it_o in_o psal_n 68.6_o moshiv_n jechidhim_n baijth_v and_o that_o fashion_n their_o heart_n alike_o ha-jots_a jechidh_fw-mi libbam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v psal_n 33.15_o that_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v domestic_a the_o second_o be_v political_a unity_n brethren_n that_o dwell_v together_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o civil_a obligation_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o these_o be_v also_o concern_v in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a for_o citizen_n then_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o study_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v consider_v in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o company_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v consider_v in_o particular_a this_o be_v also_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o mordecai_n that_o he_o seek_a the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n esth_n 10.3_o and_o how_o do_v david_n himself_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o psal_n 101.6_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n will_v i_o now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_n that_o be_v both_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n and_o religious_a we_o know_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o city_n wherein_o they_o then_o dwell_v because_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n jer._n 29.7_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o babylon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o for_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o therefore_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v together_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o more_o restraind_o that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o exercise_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o these_o also_o there_o be_v require_v this_o unity_n and_o unanity_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o their_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v so_o often_o and_o vigorous_o press_v upon_o the_o several_a church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o conselation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_v to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_n one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 4.31.32_o and_o so_o again_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1.2_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n last_o of_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o their_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n see_v how_o earnest_o and_o vehement_a and_o importinent_a this_o bless_a apostle_n here_o now_o be_v to_o persuade_v these_o christian_n to_o love_n and_o agreement_n as_o apprehend_v some_o special_a worth_n and_o necessity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o general_n in_o
in_o that_o but_o for_o their_o garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o vineyard_n wherein_o they_o take_v much_o delight_n these_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o upon_o hat_n account_n and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v three_o in_o point_n of_o provision_n god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o son_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o in_o psal_n 84.11_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v need_v or_o desire_v but_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v thy_o petition_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o ahasuerus_n to_o queen_n hester_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v she_o can_v ask_v nothing_o but_o she_o may_v have_v it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o how_o do_v he_o come_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prosperity_n but_o because_o he_o first_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n while_o their_o person_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o their_o condition_n be_v according_o order_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o he_o and_o while_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prosperity_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v their_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a meditation_n under_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n that_o may_v be_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o as_o to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n yet_o know_v for_o the_o general_n that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v they_o amiss_o or_o therwise_o then_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o thus_o david_n himself_o reason_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n likewise_o 2_o sam._n 15.25.26_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v then_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o and_o show_v i_o his_o ark_n and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thu_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seemoth_a good_a unto_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o resolve_v and_o to_o determine_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v delightful_a to_o god_n and_o as_o he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o can_v miscarry_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n and_o he_o beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o psal_n 149.4_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o demand_v and_o inquire_v into_o by_o we_o how_o far_o forth_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o indeed_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v pleasure_n i_o answer_v brief_o thus_o first_o by_o his_o communion_n with_o we_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o any_o person_n they_o never_o care_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o company_n nor_o to_o have_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n they_o love_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o presence_n and_o society_n with_o they_o now_o according_a to_o this_o character_n may_v we_o judge_v of_o god_n delight_n in_o ourselves_o when_o as_o namely_o he_o draw_v near_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o gracious_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v sweet_a and_o heavenly_a intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o when_o man_n shall_v pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o have_v no_o converse_n at_o all_o with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_v averse_a from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o delight_v it_o be_v still_o follow_v with_o society_n and_o communion_n as_o belong_v thereunto_o second_o by_o his_o employment_n of_o we_o those_o that_o man_n take_v any_o delight_n in_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o do_v take_v pleasure_n in_o set_v they_o on_o work_n but_o now_o when_o god_n shall_v lay_v man_n aside_o as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a person_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n delight_v to_o employ_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o we_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o put_v not_o away_o thy_o servant_n in_o anger_n they_o both_o go_v together_o psal_n 27.9_o three_o by_o his_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o delight_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o those_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o inward_a man_n to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o temptation_n he_o that_o please_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o such_o snare_n whereas_o other_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n favour_v a_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o from_o a_o allowance_n and_o indulgence_n of_o lesle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consolation_n the_o second_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n to_o persuade_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o truth_n for_o although_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o have_v be_v now_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o so_o ready_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o base_a and_o secret_a jealousy_n which_o be_v apt_a oftentimes_o to_o arise_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o think_v and_o suspect_v as_o if_o god_n take_v not_o that_o pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o indeed_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o say_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o this_o point_n now_o before_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o suspicion_n in_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o his_o outward_a carriage_n and_o dispensation_n to_o they_o they_o can_v think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o but_o do_v from_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o that_o he_o hate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 6.12.13_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o with_o this_o salutation_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n then_o gideon_n say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o correction_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o consistant_fw-la because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o misconceit_n of_o zion_n esay_n 49.14_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o afflict_a but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well-setled_n and_o confirm_v in_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o thought_n which_o howsoever_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o outward_a calamity_n they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o call_v into_o question_n three_o it_o serve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o excitement_n and_o that_o to_o a_o double_a purpose_n and_o intent_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankful_a return_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o second_o
lord_n alone_o and_o none_o but_o he._n this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o that_o as_o to_o both_o explication_n of_o trial_n whether_o by_o discovery_n or_o reformation_n if_o we_o take_v it_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o he_o do_v it_o alone_o that_o be_v infallible_o and_o effectual_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o tryer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v this_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o absolute_o and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o some_o other_o may_v do_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o other_o ought_v to_o do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o to_o try_v and_o sift_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o order_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v get_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n there_o may_v be_v use_n of_o it_o likewise_o so_o but_o first_o none_o can_v try_v the_o heart_n thus_o authoritative_o and_o second_o none_o can_v try_v it_o thus_o effectual_o and_o infallible_o and_o with_o so_o much_o success_n not_o so_o authoritative_o any_o because_o none_o have_v that_o power_n over_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o not_o so_o infallible_o neither_o because_o none_o have_v that_o pierce_a insight_n into_o it_o man_n when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o can_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v and_o imagine_v and_o make_v supposition_n but_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n in_o every_o wind_a and_o turn_v of_o it_o yea_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o afar_o off_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o in_o psal_n 139.2_o this_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o discovery_n both_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o as_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v when_o we_o will_v try_v our_o own_o private_a heart_n a_o duty_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o to_o do_v it_o most_o successful_o and_o that_o be_v by_o take_v in_o god_n to_o help_v we_o herein_o as_o david_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o that_o psalm_n psal_n 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a know_v that_o be_v make_v i_o to_o know_v thou_o for_o my_o particular_a and_o so_o as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o for_o other_o when_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o let_v we_o take_v this_o course_n also_o to_o seek_v direction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a apostle_n and_o have_v cast_v lot_n between_o justus_n and_o mathias_n they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v which_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v choose_v act._n 2.24_o again_o further_o see_v this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v the_o heart_n let_v we_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o pass_v rash_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n upon_o any_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v but_o we_o may_v not_o absolute_o determine_v be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o case_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n to_o try_v the_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n it_o be_v his_o again_o also_o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n as_o none_o can_v try_v it_o that_o be_v know_v it_o but_o he_o so_o none_o can_v try_v it_o that_o be_v purge_v it_o but_o he_o neither_o he_o alone_o can_v take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n and_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o which_o cleave_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o can_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n alone_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n still_o fix_v upon_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n the_o fine_v pot_n as_o it_o be_v for_o silver_n and_o which_o itself_o be_v as_o silver_n refine_v and_o try_v in_o the_o furnace_n see_v here_o where_o our_o expectation_n will_v be_v fasten_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o instrument_n as_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o bringer_n of_o thing_n together_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v efficacy_n to_o they_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o to_o commend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o minister_n for_o their_o people_n so_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n there_o be_v many_o a_o godly_a parent_n which_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n now_o we_o see_v who_o must_v do_v it_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v other_o help_n there_o must_v be_v the_o refining_n of_o good_a education_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a conducement_n hereunto_o but_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o address_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o any_o do_v partake_v of_o any_o cleansing_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n let_v they_o see_v here_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o even_o to_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v they_o in_o they_o o_o lord_n say_v jeremy_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o no_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o it_o we_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v still_o mean_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n assist_v we_o and_o concur_v with_o we_o who_o therefore_o we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o nome_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 115.1_o that_o be_v the_o three_o emphasis_n here_o signify_v which_o be_v a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o tri_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o for_o that_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o reddition_n in_o the_o comparison_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xxxiii_o prov._n 17.3_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o desirable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n then_o to_o know_v what_o to_o trust_v to_o uncertainty_n be_v many_o time_n more_o grievous_a than_o disappointment_n and_o to_o doubt_v how_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o more_o perplex_v oftentimes_o then_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o therefore_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n deserve_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a both_o to_o be_v study_v and_o handle_v by_o we_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o we_o we_o be_v as_o do_v anything_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o number_n whereof_o be_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v here_o make_v choice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n assistance_n to_o speak_v unto_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o solomon_n who_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n upon_o he_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v much_o humane_a sagacity_n in_o he_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o after_o all_o the_o disputeing_n about_o
that_o horrible_a dungeon_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v represent_v by_o utter_a darkness_n blackness_n of_o darkness_n everlasting_a darkness_n weep_v and_z and_o wail_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o must_v deny_v if_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o abundant_o declare_v in_o it_o thus_o in_o matth._n 5.22_o we_o read_v of_o hell_n fire_n in_o matth._n 10.28_o of_o the_o destroy_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d hell_n in_o matth._n 23.33_o of_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o two_o branch_n which_o do_v constitute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n first_o of_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o now_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a privation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v attend_v thereupon_o look_v how_o much_o sweetness_n and_o incomparable_a contentment_n there_o be_v in_o the_o constant_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a so_o much_o answerable_a misery_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o exclusion_n and_o exemption_n from_o it_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o grievous_a in_o the_o disappointment_n as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n where_o people_n be_v cross_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v amiable_a or_o desirable_a of_o they_o it_o prove_v a_o very_a great_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n to_o they_o it_o consume_v they_o and_o eat_v they_o up_o with_o grief_n and_o how_o much_o more_o have_v it_o cause_n thus_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o choice_a and_o high_a good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o glorious_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o express_v 2_o thes_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n where_o these_o word_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o effective_a or_o terminative_a either_o as_o denote_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v or_o as_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o punishment_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v if_o we_o take_v it_o effective_a that_o be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v so_o they_o be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o presence_n who_o shall_v then_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o they_o the_o very_a behold_v of_o a_o christ_n as_o their_o judge_n and_o perfect_a enemy_n shall_v be_v a_o horror_n and_o amazement_n to_o they_o as_o the_o inletter_n of_o all_o misery_n upon_o they_o but_o then_o again_o if_o we_o take_v it_o terminative_a or_o objective_a as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o there_o punishment_n do_v consist_v so_o they_o be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o a_o banishment_n from_o this_o prescence_n which_o be_v due_o consider_v be_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n indeed_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o glorious_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o likewise_o this_o pertain_v to_o this_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o misery_n in_o it_o if_o people_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v as_o they_o common_o be_v here_o below_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o natural_a and_o secular_a friend_n here_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n child_n of_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bless_a company_n and_o society_n in_o heaven_n who_o company_n will_v then_o be_v so_o much_o sweet_a and_o free_a from_o those_o infirmity_n and_o disparagement_n which_o it_o be_v here_o sometime_o mingle_v with_o all_o certain_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a and_o unvaluable_a the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n here_o mention_v be_v far_a aggravate_v from_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o prevent_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v care_n take_v about_o it_o every_o loss_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o punish_v as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n own_o default_n where_o man_n have_v loss_n fall_v upon_o they_o inevitable_o and_o unavoidable_o and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v they_o do_v bear_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o patient_o and_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o where_o they_o shall_v think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o i_o have_v deprive_v myself_o of_o such_o a_o advantage_n through_o my_o own_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n yea_o perhaps_o by_o my_o own_o wilfullness_n and_o perverseness_n here_o it_o must_v needs_o very_o much_o cut_v they_o and_o go_v to_o their_o very_a heart_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n and_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v in_o joh._n 3.19_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n say_v christ_n joh._n 5.46_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o you_o will_v not_o luk._n 13.34_o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o loss_n and_o the_o way_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o there_o be_v a_o special_a aggravation_n from_o that_o also_o if_o a_o man_n chance_n to_o sustain_v some_o loss_n but_o have_v somewhat_o by_o it_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o and_o which_o may_v make_v it_o up_o it_o be_v not_o common_o so_o grievous_a or_o burdensome_a to_o he_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v a_o pearl_n for_o a_o pibble_n or_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o mere_a trifle_n this_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a indeed_o why_o thus_o now_o be_v the_o case_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v people_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o base_a lust_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n what_o a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a thing_n be_v this_o especial_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v serious_o to_o consider_v it_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o anguish_n of_o soul_n and_o perplexity_n must_v this_o need_v prove_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o behold_v of_o other_o to_o enjoy_v that_o happiness_n which_o themselves_o be_v deprive_v of_o there_o be_v a_o vexation_n likewise_o in_o that_o as_o we_o have_v it_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o luk._n 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o to_o see_v themselves_o thrust_v out_o while_o those_o be_v put_v in_o this_o it_o torment_v they_o especial_o such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v such_o who_o be_v mean_a than_o themselves_o here_o in_o this_o world_n such_o who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o despise_v and_o trample_v on_o and_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v to_o see_v such_o as_o these_o now_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o advance_v above_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o eat_v into_o they_o and_o
own_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o it_o isa_n 40.21_o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v account_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 113.4_o he_o increase_v the_o nation_n and_o destroy_v they_o he_o enlarge_v the_o nation_n and_o straitn_v they_o again_o job_n 12.23_o who_o smite_v great_a nation_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n psal_n 135.10_o second_o the_o importunity_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n that_o make_v for_o this_o likewise_o nahum_n 1.12_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o likewise_o many_o yet_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v cut_v down_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o by_o his_o prophet_n because_o their_o sin_n call_v for_o vengeance_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o sodomite_n and_o tâ—â—_n city_n round_o about_o they_o whilst_o the_o cry_v of_o their_o wickedness_n ascend_v and_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o commit_n of_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o they_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n we_o hear_v what_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a riddance_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o they_o for_o it_o in_o their_o universal_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jer._n 10.7_o what_o cause_n have_v all_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v before_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o even_o in_o hell_n itself_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o as_o he_o here_o threaten_v they_o we_o shall_v here_o learn_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n both_o of_o prudence_n and_o religion_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v damn_v whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v much_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o into_o question_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v find_v out_o salvation_n even_o for_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o ever_o hear_v word_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o scripture_n itself_o express_v itself_o in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a or_o mercifull_a than_o god_n himself_o but_o submit_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o understanding_n to_o his_o discovery_n and_o proposal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v god_n ourselves_o if_o he_o have_v exempt_v we_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manifestation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o thus_o for_o the_o subject_n here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o punishment_n all_o the_o nation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o guilt_n which_o be_v fustn_v upon_o those_o subject_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o that_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n this_o now_o do_v a_o little_a qualify_v it_o and_o restrain_v it_o and_o take_v it_o in_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nation_n absolute_o and_o indefinite_o and_o without_o exception_n howsoever_o qualify_v but_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o impiety_n god_n do_v not_o in_o this_o case_n proceed_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v do_v the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o if_o he_o see_v good_a he_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o potter_n with_o his_o vessel_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o but_o he_o have_v think_v fit_v to_o take_v another_o course_n than_o this_o with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o proceed_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o therefore_o this_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v here_o limit_a and_o restrain_v to_o sinner_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o psal_n 79.6_o pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n not_o upon_o the_o heathen_a consider_v absolute_o nor_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v indefinite_o but_o upon_o those_o heathen_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o here_o in_o the_o text_n all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a character_n whereby_o a_o wicked_a people_n be_v distinguish_v viz._n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o person_n do_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n as_o common_o they_o do_v by_o offend_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o think_v not_o of_o he_o this_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o it_o extend_v to_o sundry_a particular_n first_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v and_o have_v see_v habitual_a notion_n of_o it_o yea_o but_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n and_o circumstance_n they_o do_v it_o or_o reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o mind_n or_o consider_v it_o which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o second_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v they_o forget_v he_o in_o his_o property_n and_o attribute_n and_o such_o expression_n of_o he_o as_o whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n and_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n and_o the_o like_a in_o these_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o but_o plain_o forget_v he_o wicked_a man_n they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n as_o he_o tell_v that_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o psalm_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o that_o which_o please_v they_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o also_o three_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v what_o god_n do_v command_v or_o commend_v unto_o they_o they_o forget_v his_o instruction_n and_o they_o forget_v his_o injunction_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o forget_v god_n himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o account_v himself_o interest_v and_o concern_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o law_n david_n resolve_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v god_n precept_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o person_n as_o these_o do_v continual_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o remember_v god_n notional_o yet_o they_o forget_v he_o practical_o and_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1.16_o last_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal_n 78.11_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o forget_v they_o they_o remember_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o the_o day_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n psal_n 78.42_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o egypt_n psal_n 106.21_o and_o
of_o the_o strength_n of_o beleiver_n in_o general_n second_o a_o particular_a demonstration_n of_o this_o proposition_n take_v from_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n the_o proposition_n in_o general_n that_o you_o have_v in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o particular_a you_o have_v in_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o general_a proposition_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n mention_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v here_o make_v the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n of_o believer_n the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v upon_o god_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n often_o call_v for_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o considerable_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v as_o that_o thereby_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v express_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n which_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o psal_n 25.3_o let_v none_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a isa_n 30.18_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o so_o again_o lamen_n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o where_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v all_o one_o both_o description_n of_o his_o child_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n eminent_a in_o wait_v and_o so_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n expectation_n and_o patience_n there_o be_v look_v for_o somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a rest_a and_o tarry_v till_o it_o be_v bestow_v and_o both_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n first_o there_o be_v expectation_n from_o god_n there_o be_v look_v for_o somewhat_o from_o he_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v always_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 123.2_o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o handmaid_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n all_o good_a christian_n they_o do_v certain_o expect_v somewhat_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o expect_n even_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v it_o express_v unto_o we_o rom._n 2.7_o other_o matter_n there_o be_v which_o they_o do_v sometime_o look_v for_o and_o very_o well_o may_v but_o these_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o especial_o as_o their_o reward_n and_o their_o portion_n and_o their_o inheritance_n and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o they_o wait_v for_o these_o absolute_o second_o as_o they_o have_v the_o wait_v of_o expectation_n so_o they_o have_v likewise_o of_o patience_n they_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v god_n time_n and_o leisure_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v or_o outrun_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n towards_o he_o but_o stay_v till_o he_o think_v fit_v to_o help_v he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a temper_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o believer_n profane_a and_o desperate_a person_n they_o fly_v off_o in_o a_o discontent_n and_o impatience_n like_o that_o wicked_a king_n jehorum_n 2_o king_n 6_o ult_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o but_o his_o people_n they_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v content_v so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v at_o last_o there_o be_v none_o that_o wait_v upon_o god_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v disappoint_v which_o be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o shame_n as_o we_o see_v sometime_o in_o wait_v upon_o the_o creature_n in_o wait_v upon_o vain_a man_n as_o we_o have_v it_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o job_n 6.19_o 20._o the_o troop_n of_o tema_n look_v the_o company_n of_o sheba_n wait_v for_o they_o they_o be_v confound_v because_o they_o have_v hope_v they_o come_v thither_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o wait_v upon_o such_o as_o these_o but_o now_o in_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v success_n nay_o they_o shall_v speed_v the_o better_a for_o wait_v there_o be_v that_o also_o considerable_a the_o more_o willing_a we_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o for_o he_o he_o pay_v for_o time_n and_o give_v we_o the_o more_o because_o we_o have_v wait_v this_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n consider_v be_v therefore_o content_a to_o wait_v and_o that_o with_o patience_n thus_o david_n psal_n 40.1_o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n i_o wait_v in_o wait_v but_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o person_n here_o mention_v believer_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o which_o i_o chief_o aim_n at_o in_o this_o text_n be_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n by_o strength_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a strength_n strength_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o christian_a conversation_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n which_o be_v here_o point_a at_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n and_o when_o be_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v renew_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n first_o their_o duty_n second_o their_o disposition_n three_o their_o privilege_n their_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o their_o privilege_n they_o may_v do_v it_o or_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v actual_o and_o indeed_o happen_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o which_o lie_v upon_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o to_o improve_v still_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n every_o day_n to_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 84.7_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v for_o as_o ephesi_n 6.10_o final_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o colos_n 1.10_o 11._o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n not_o only_o grow_v to_o bear_v more_o fruit_n but_o also_o grow_v to_o more_o strength_n we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n not_o only_o to_o overcome_v our_o own_o weakness_n but_o also_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o man_n while_o we_o be_v here_o require_v to_o renew_v our_o strength_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n first_o recovery_n of_o strength_n there_o where_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n lose_v and_o abate_v in_o we_o to_o renew_v it_o that_o be_v to_o regain_v it_o to_o require_v it_o and_o fetch_v it_o up_o again_o after_o some_o diminution_n second_o the_o improvement_n of_o strength_n to_o renew_v it_o that_o be_v to_o increase_v it_o and_o to_o add_v new_a strength_n unto_o it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o both_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o christian_a conversation_n we_o must_v renew_v our_o strength_n to_o each_o purpose_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n we_o must_v renew_v it_o that_o be_v repair_v it_o those_o which_o have_v lose_v any_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v former_o have_v they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o restore_v it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n for_o a_o
so_o lose_v she_o first_o strength_n that_o she_o shall_v do_v she_o first_o work_n that_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v now_o remit_v and_o fall_v from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v she_o to_o her_o former_a condition_n and_o here_o especial_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a gather_v new_a strength_n and_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o repair_v to_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o strength_n it_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v daily_a and_o continual_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o fetch_n for_o so_o we_o may_v in_o a_o due_a and_o serious_a appli_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v strength_n from_o he_o nay_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n here_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v renew_v of_o our_o strength_n the_o condition_n that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v follower_n of_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o this_o promise_n of_o strength_n renew_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o beleiver_n but_o to_o they_o especial_a under_o this_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o erercise_n of_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o must_v therefore_o still_o remember_v this_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o expression_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o weak_a christian_a and_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o may_v make_v for_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o you_o now_o speak_v off_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v have_v some_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o yet_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o get_v it_o up_o again_o now_o for_o such_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o for_o this_o strengthen_n it_o belong_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o show_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o by_o faith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o psal_n 27._o vers_fw-la 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v we_o the_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a consider_v but_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a sustenance_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n the_o strength_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v present_o but_o by_o leisure_n when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v indeed_o there_o be_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o go_v down_o of_o it_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o come_v after_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a partake_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_v of_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o communicate_v and_o meditate_v etc._n etc._n a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o do_v taste_v and_o relish_v they_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v about_o they_o but_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o business_n of_o leisure_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o the_o give_v of_o it_o thou_o therefore_o that_o complain_v of_o weakness_n consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v wait_v for_o strength_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o thou_o especial_o consider_v how_o far_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v take_v into_o this_o business_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o there_o be_v many_o think_v to_o renew_v their_o strength_n and_o how_o do_v they_o think_v to_o to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o their_o own_o vow_n and_o duty_n and_o performance_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o spirit_n or_o else_o all_o our_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v but_o weakness_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o practice_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3.14.16.17_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o colosian_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n they_o that_o wait_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o demonstration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lay_v forth_o and_o amplify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o resemblance_n from_o a_o threefold_a motion_n first_o of_o fly_v second_o of_o run_v three_o of_o walk_v of_o fly_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n of_o run_v they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o walk_v they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o flight_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o first_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o strength_n renew_v for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o psal_n 103.5_o who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eagle_n be_v longer-lived_a than_o many_o other_o bird_n the_o naturalist_n as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v the_o story_n of_o live_a creature_n affirm_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o never_o die_v of_o old_a age_n but_o only_o of_o famine_n for_o the_o upper-bill_n be_v at_o length_n overgrow_v it_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o put_v meat_n into_o its_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o last_o come_v to_o die_v so_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o similitude_n here_o signify_v that_o those_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o urgent_a and_o lively_a enven_n to_o their_o old_a age_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 92.12.13.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a so_o then_o the_o eagle_n be_v here_o pertinent_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o but_o second_o the_o eagle_n it_o soar_v aloft_o and_o fly_v on_o
begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o person_n mention_v those_o that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o person_n there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v even_o to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n we_o read_v of_o divers_a in_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v note_v for_o this_o disposition_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o just_a lot_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o david_n he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n word_n psal_n 119.158_o and_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n in_o verse_n 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n jeremy_n his_o soul_n weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o and_o paul_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v still_o affect_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n who_o they_o have_v live_v withal_o and_o among_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n converse_v and_o this_o it_o have_v proceed_v thus_o in_o they_o upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n even_o to_o sin_n itself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v but_o abhor_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o from_o that_o new_a nature_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o slourish_a of_o religion_n where_o they_o see_v any_o to_o improve_v in_o goodness_n and_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o forward_o in_o piety_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o boil_v in_o they_o from_o the_o devilish_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hatred_n even_o of_o goodness_n itself_o so_o here_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o tenderness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n where_o abomination_n be_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v there_o god_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v his_o law_n be_v slight_v his_o attribute_n be_v question_v his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o those_o that_o be_v good_a themselves_o they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n hereunto_o those_o that_o be_v god_n child_n they_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n as_o any_o other_o child_n beside_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o so_o according_o they_o can_v but_o grieve_v when_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o it_o those_o that_o areotherwise_o they_o show_v but_o little_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o three_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o advantage_n the_o more_o sin_n there_o be_v abroad_o the_o more_o be_v all_o man_n concern_v in_o it_o not_o evil_a man_n but_o good_a who_o be_v from_o hence_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o defilement_n and_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o first_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v great_a and_o reign_a sin_n and_o abomination_n be_v usual_o great_a temptation_n which_o do_v hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n that_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o which_o make_v man_n now_o so_o trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o spread_a of_o certain_a sickness_n and_o disease_n why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o may_v haply_o come_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o they_o think_v at_o last_o it_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o gracious_a person_n as_o to_o spiritual_a distemper_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o afflict_v with_o they_o because_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n defile_v from_o they_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o and_o under_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v second_o in_o order_n also_o to_o punishment_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v afflict_v common_a and_o public_a abomination_n they_o beget_v common_a and_o public_a plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n know_v and_o discern_v well_o enough_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.5_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v common_o harden_v and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v at_o all_o yea_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v they_o know_v that_o sin_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a come_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n they_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o provoke_v by_o it_o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o more_o nauseous_a abomination_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v very_o much_o affect_v the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v they_o be_v conscious_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o they_o be_v prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o effect_n first_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v consequent_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n for_o so_o they_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o redious_a to_o god_n child_n than_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o reign_v abomination_n they_o be_v a_o symptom_n and_o discovery_n of_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o we_o many_o time_n make_v light_a of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o notorious_a wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o special_a ground_n for_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o person_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a and_o strange_a lust_n a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o nation_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o more_o eminent_a sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o second_o as_o those_o rage_a abomination_n they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o foretell_v some_o judgement_n ere_o long_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o
judgement_n this_o passage_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o itself_o second_o in_o the_o particular_a scope_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v first_o take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o general_a proposition_n which_o be_v here_o express_v in_o a_o twofold_a representation_n first_o in_o the_o affirmative_a what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v darkness_n second_o in_o the_o negative_a what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_a first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o affirmative_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v call_v in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o joel_n 2.1_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o so_o also_o in_o zeph._n 1.15_o a_o day_n of_o wasteness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o of_o personal_a desolation_n the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o of_o national_a desolation_n the_o day_n of_o captivity_n or_o of_o general_a resurrection_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o still_o with_o this_o restriction_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o impenitent_a sinner_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v this_o day_n that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v but_o especial_o as_o i_o say_v do_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a this_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o day_n of_o extreme_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n darkness_n and_o light_n they_o do_v in_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o denote_v sorrow_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o darkness_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o sadness_n in_o which_o be_v fear_n and_o horror_n and_o solitariness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n such_o be_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o forementioned_a person_n not_o only_o dark_a in_o the_o conerete_a but_o also_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a abstract_a itself_o take_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v darkness_n themselves_o therefore_o be_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n darkness_n they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n delight_n in_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o go_v into_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o therefore_o their_o condition_n be_v darkness_n also_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v from_o one_o kind_n of_o darkness_n to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fearfulness_n and_o terribleness_n and_o horror_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v every_o thing_n terrible_a in_o it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o it_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n the_o pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o burâ—â—_n up_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o moon_n withdraw_v her_o light_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v what_o a_o terrible_a day_n must_v this_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o have_v all_o these_o concurrence_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o expression_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o affirmative_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a negative_a and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_n which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a even_o very_o dark_a and_o no_o brightness_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n thus_o deut._n 32.4_o speak_v of_o god_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o and_o joh._n 8.44_o speak_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o negative_a be_v join_v with_o the_o affirmative_a to_o make_v it_o more_o emphatical_a and_o so_o here_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o darkness_n and_o not_o light_a as_o we_o may_v conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n darkness_n and_o not_o light_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o light_n but_o darkness_n as_o express_v the_o simple_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o day_n take_v the_o word_n day_n and_o it_o do_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o it_o denote_v light_n whensoever_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v light_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v day_n and_o whensoever_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v day_n as_o that_o which_o do_v give_v the_o proper_a notion_n and_o denomination_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n gen._n 1.5_o yea_o but_o here_o now_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v day_n and_o yet_o not_o light_a day_n and_o no_o light_n in_o it_o this_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n second_o by_o way_n of_o intention_n and_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o darkness_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o dark_a entire_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o qualify_v it_o or_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o without_o ease_n without_o comfort_n without_o direction_n or_o any_o good_a counsel_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v sometime_o express_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a and_o entire_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o favour_n or_o refreshment_n in_o it_o take_v any_o day_n whatsoever_o here_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n or_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o over-darkned_n with_o darkness_n but_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o glimmering_n of_o light_n in_o it_o the_o day_n which_o be_v full_a of_o cloud_n the_o rainy_a and_o most_o tempestuous_a day_n yet_o it_o partake_v of_o some_o light_n and_o the_o day_n which_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n the_o sad_a and_o most_o disconsolate_a day_n it_o have_v some_o mixture_n of_o refreshment_n in_o it_o likewise_o which_o do_v serve_v to_o allay_v it_o yea_o but_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o have_v none_o of_o this_o it_o be_v darkness_n and_o no_o light_n it_o be_v sadness_n and_o no_o comfort_n three_o by_o way_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o continuation_n darkness_n and_o no_o light_n that_o be_v darkness_n and_o always_o dark_a there_o be_v some_o day_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v dark_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o but_o do_v at_o last_o overcome_v that_o the_o sun_n it_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o day_n recover_v its_o light_n at_o last_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v long_o first_o ere_o it_o do_v it_o yea_o but_o here_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o dark_a and_o no_o light_n this_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o
the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o in_o rom._n 13.13_o 14._o take_v heed_n of_o have_v too_o easy_a and_o favourable_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o for_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o good_a earnest_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n desire_v that_o be_v diminish_v and_o despise_v and_o disregard_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o desire_n interpretative_o as_o be_v next_o to_o it_o for_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o cause_n for_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dark_a and_o not_o light_a yea_o very_a dark_a and_o no_o brightness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v and_o further_o here_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o while_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o emphasis_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o person_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o the_o same_o day_n be_v occasional_o and_o respective_o either_o one_o or_o tother_o unusquisque_fw-la sibi_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la aut_fw-la lumen_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n every_o one_o be_v to_o himself_o either_o darkness_n or_o light_n si_fw-la pius_fw-la lumen_fw-la si_fw-la impius_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la those_o which_o be_v gracious_a and_o true_o religious_a to_o such_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o in_o death_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o of_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o it_o translate_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o in_o judgement_n as_o it_o finish_v glory_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o horror_n as_o the_o cloud_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o exod._n 14.20_o it_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o it_o be_v darkness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o egyptian_n a_o direction_n to_o one_o and_o a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o tother_o where_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v the_o great_a excellency_n by_o make_v a_o contrary_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o wicked_a man_n partake_v of_o but_o it_o be_v either_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o or_o they_o for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o reproachful_a and_o instead_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o contemptible_a and_o instead_o of_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n eat_v and_o drink_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o execrable_a and_o instead_o of_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o terrible_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o day_n of_o light_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n as_o they_o profane_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o day_n of_o devotion_n so_o they_o contemn_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a text._n several_a select_a sermon_n upon_o various_a text_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sermon_n i._n matthew_n 5.20_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n whilst_o he_o converse_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o be_v also_o since_o to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o while_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v nullify_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o especial_o guilty_a of_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n they_o must_v false_o and_o injurious_o and_o unhappy_o object_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o do_v it_o very_o much_o concern_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n which_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o present_a scripture_n by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o nullify_n or_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o strengthen_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o and_o further_o enforce_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o as_o lead_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a and_o exacter_n observation_n of_o it_o than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n in_o particular_a of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n our_o saviour_n have_v for_o the_o general_n profess_v it_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n think_v not_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n before_o we_o he_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o there_o profess_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n first_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o principal_a matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o it_o the_o introductory_n preface_n that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n except_o your_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o handle_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o they_o as_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o disparagement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o that_o these_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o this_o the_o word_n scribes_z be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v note_v especial_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n the_o word_n pharisees_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n who_o be_v note_v especial_o for_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o either_o or_o both_o together_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o the_o point_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o righteousness_n in_o he_o than_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o first_o to_o show_v what_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o to_o show_v the_o defectiveness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v here_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n declare_v concern_v it_o first_o what_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v or_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o insufficient_a now_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n either_o first_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o second_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n their_o righteousness_n it_o be_v observable_a and_o remarkable_a in_o either_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o yet_o defective_a in_o each_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o righteousness_n it_o
he_o must_v die_v for_o all_o these_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o ps_n 49.6_o and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o so_o in_o eccl._n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n if_o no_o man_n have_v power_n not_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o the_o wealthy_a man_n not_o the_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n let_v he_o get_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v grasp_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o his_o wealth_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o all_o a_o man_n riches_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n again_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v naked_a before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v avail_v he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o in_o prov_n 10.2_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o prov._n 11.4_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o proclaim_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o poor_a wretch_n when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v walk_v perverse_o against_o he_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o estate_n and_o wealth_n which_o such_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o can_v never_o help_v he_o to_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v here_o by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v here_o able_a to_o avail_v when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o will_v then_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o least_o contentment_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o most_o portion_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v but_o sufficient_o fasten_v these_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o riches_n can_v save_v a_o man_n soul_n why_o shall_v man_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o they_o why_o shall_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_v as_o they_o do_v to_o obtain_v they_o why_o shall_v man_n put_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n in_o they_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o methinks_v this_o one_o word_n it_o shall_v strike_v a_o serious_a horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o every_o man_n conscience_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n in_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v though_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o matth._n 16.26_o or_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o also_o in_o that_o place_n all_o the_o tiding_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v be_v not_o answerable_a for_o sadness_n to_o this_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o because_o that_o this_o take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v take_v away_o but_o it_o have_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o take_v it_o away_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o torment_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n all_o the_o wealth_n a_o man_n have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o god_n take_v away_o man_n life_n many_o time_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o this_o covetous_a wretch_n in_o the_o text._n think_v least_o of_o death_n then_o when_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v think_v of_o many_o year_n when_o he_o have_v not_o behind_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o barn_n when_o he_o have_v a_o foot_n in_o his_o grave_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o when_o they_o have_v be_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v then_o take_v away_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o forecast_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v then_o be_v prepare_v their_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o belshazzar_n in_o dan._n 5.5_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hand_n writing_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n be_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v so_o likewise_o again_o herod_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o pomp_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o the_o shout_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n in_o act_n 2.23_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o sisera_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o tent_n jael_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o die_v and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o example_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o usual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dependent_a creature_n and_o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o think_v sober_o and_o meek_o therefore_o he_o usual_o disappoint_v man_n in_o their_o great_a expectation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o a_o sure_a evidence_n and_o forerunner_n of_o any_o one_o miscarriage_n than_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o reference_n to_o god_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o according_o think_v of_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o of_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n below_o alas_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v strip_v and_o deprive_v of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o man_n than_o to_o resolve_v long_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o project_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o many_o time_n to_o have_v their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o when_o man_n settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v their_o mountain_n strong_a and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o david_n say_v then_o be_v the_o very_a time_n usual_o for_o god_n to_o disappoint_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o settle_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a forecast_n and_o providence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o commendable_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n be_v thou_o go_v away_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o rest_n in_o a_o place_n of_o disquiet_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v of_o certainty_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o
and_o a_o soul_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v and_o imprint_v upon_o it_o alas_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a like_o the_o grass_n and_o like_o the_o flower_n that_o fade_v amp_n c._n and_o strength_n what_o a_o weak_a thing_n be_v that_o in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n how_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a even_o as_o weak_a as_o water_v itself_o so_o for_o honour_n and_o favour_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o countenance_n and_o respect_n of_o great_a person_n what_o be_v all_o these_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o good_a will_n assure_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o i_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o i_o say_v from_o hence_o take_v a_o scantling_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o man_n let_v we_o so_o far_o esteem_v of_o any_o person_n as_o they_o have_v more_o in_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o so_o far_o again_o think_v mean_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o these_o though_o never_o so_o much_o qualify_v and_o adorn_v in_o other_o regard_v as_o mary_n be_v from_o hence_o prefer_v before_o her_o sister_n martha_n last_o see_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o proceed_n with_o his_o people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o special_a ground_n and_o argument_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o contentation_n unto_o they_o see_v he_o provide_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v against_o he_o as_o to_o some_o outward_a and_o worldly_a deprecation_n god_n child_n though_o they_o may_v want_v other_o thing_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v they_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n whatever_o else_o he_o take_v from_o you_o and_o so_o psal_n 84.12_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v simple_o good_a nor_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v absolute_o good_a nor_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v god_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n which_o he_o will_v detain_v from_o they_o which_o i_o say_v may_v be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o peace_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a again_o further_a this_o may_v also_o satisfy_v we_o in_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o severe_a course_n which_o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o take_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o correction_n upon_o they_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v out_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n that_o all_o this_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v well_o omit_v physic_n it_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o health_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o it_o because_o salvation_n be_v needful_a therefore_o be_v affliction_n also_o sometime_o needful_a as_o a_o mean_n tend_v to_o this_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o represent_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n there_o be_v need_n sometime_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o we_o be_v never_o so_o but_o when_o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o constant_a and_o well-satisfied_n with_o it_o and_o to_o harbour_v and_o entertain_v good_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o whatever_o he_o do_v to_o his_o child_n still_o look_v to_o the_o main_a business_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o concernment_n to_o they_o look_v as_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n god_n expect_v and_o require_v of_o we_o to_o look_v at_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a for_o ourselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o his_o carriage_n and_o deal_n with_o we_o he_o take_v care_n himself_o to_o look_v at_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n that_o religion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v consequent_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v for_o this_o time_n and_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o context_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v blame_v martha_n for_o she_o too_o much_o carefulness_n and_o solicitude_n about_o other_o matter_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o see_v here_o now_o how_o he_o endeavour_n and_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v she_o of_o this_o disemper_n and_o that_o be_v by_o put_v she_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o concernment_n to_o she_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v free_v from_o superfluous_a care_n be_v to_o divert_v and_o so_o turn_v to_o necessary_a the_o look_v after_o salvation_n will_v take_v man_n off_o from_o distraction_n about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o martha_n in_o her_o present_a condition_n who_o suggest_v this_o unto_o she_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o seasonable_a for_o she_o this_o it_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o as_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o interruption_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o absorption_n first_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o interruption_n diversion_n they_o break_v the_o force_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o check_v it_o in_o its_o full_a pursuit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o people_n be_v eager_a in_o their_o follow_v of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v spiritual_a thing_n propound_v unto_o they_o this_o their_o earnestness_n be_v so_o far_o interrupt_v and_o so_o consequent_o restrain_v in_o they_o as_o inordinate_a bleed_a in_o one_o part_n be_v cure_v by_o open_v of_o a_o vein_n in_o another_o and_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o be_v stop_v by_o revulsion_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o absorption_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o great_a devour_v the_o less_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o care_n about_o his_o life_n he_o forget_v some_o small_a and_o petty_a matter_n that_o trouble_v he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o man_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o future_a salvation_n other_o matter_n do_v not_o so_o close_o stick_v by_o they_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v this_o it_o first_o of_o all_o serve_v to_o give_v we_o account_v of_o so_o much_o inordinacy_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o particular_a why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o superfluous_a care_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o necessary_a therefore_o we_o be_v common_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n because_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o we_o second_o we_o see_v here_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o ourselves_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o take_v by_o christ_n with_o martha_n in_o the_o text_n even_o to_o help_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v moderate_v our_o thought_n about_o the_o world_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v this_o sentence_n in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o we_o shall_v according_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v have_v influence_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v upon_o our_o whole_a conversation_n first_o by_o way_n of_o specification_n see_v there_o be_v
compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o that_o condition_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v three_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o support_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o for_o the_o confusion_n likewise_o of_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o they_o satan_n here_o desire_v to_o have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o promise_v himself_o very_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v sure_o conquer_v they_o and_o have_v they_o for_o his_o own_o now_o will_v christ_n therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v they_o that_o he_o may_v come_v off_o with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o may_v see_v at_o last_o how_o little_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n triumph_v as_o it_o be_v over_o satan_n in_o that_o attempt_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v endeavour_v satan_n to_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v to_o undo_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v still_o the_o better_a of_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v his_o integrity_n this_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v for_o this_o deal_n be_v express_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o temptation_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o grace_n sufficient_a against_o it_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o also_o so_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o temptation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o immunity_n from_o it_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o advise_v pray_v against_o it_o that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o be_v provide_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n get_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v then_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n let_v we_o not_o then_o have_v our_o armour_n to_o get_v when_o our_o enemy_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o be_v furnish_v aforehand_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o be_v still_o labour_v and_o strive_v for_o more_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o and_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o negative_a what_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o befall_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o word_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n second_o respective_o and_o dependant_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n first_o to_o take_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n and_o together_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n their_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n they_o shall_v never_o whole_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o double_a sort_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v which_o they_o will_v never_o evince_v from_o this_o text_n they_o carry_v this_o faith_n altogether_o to_o a_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v that_o peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o beside_o the_o silliness_n of_o the_o inference_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o principle_n a_o save_v justify_v renew_v and_o regenerate_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o he_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v include_v those_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o necessary_a truth_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o so_o they_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n preserve_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v main_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n which_o though_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a be_v more_o especial_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o so_o faith_n may_v here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 6.13_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o while_o his_o leaf_n fall_v and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n take_v up_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o some_o new_a fashion_n or_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n root_v and_o incorporate_v in_o we_o and_o go_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o we_o it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o fail_v who_o have_v put_v this_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worker_n but_o a_o
second_o do_v he_o say_v i_o will_v only_o come_v see_v you_o and_o then_o leave_v you_o behind_o give_v you_o a_o visit_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o take_v my_o leave_n whole_o of_o you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o no_o but_o i_o will_v come_v and_o take_v you_o up_o to_o i_o to_o continue_v still_o with_o i_o christ_n will_v not_o absolute_o forsake_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o though_o for_o a_o time_n as_o need_n require_v he_o may_v perhaps_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o season_n when_o he_o will_v be_v inseparable_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o text._n the_o parent_n of_o christ_n they_o leave_v he_o behind_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n as_o they_o come_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a but_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o do_v so_o wih_o his_o child_n when_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v very_o well_o gather_v from_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v neither_o that_o he_o will_v devolve_v they_o and_o put_v they_o off_o to_o somebody_o else_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o no_o but_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o this_o place_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o abroad_o in_o another_o man_n house_n no_o but_o it_o be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o he_o do_v not_o put_v his_o child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o board_v send_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o own_o door_n to_o live_v with_o stranger_n but_o he_o do_v take_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o negative_a and_o what_o be_v not_o here_o declare_v now_o further_o second_o to_o consider_v the_o affirmative_a and_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o expression_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o before_o we_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o myself_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o last_o and_o final_a reception_n of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o reception_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n in_o some_o sort_n long_v before_o namely_o a_o reception_n of_o they_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o preparatory_a and_o introductive_a to_o the_o other_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v depart_v this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v immediate_o take_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v crucify_v luke_n 23.43_o and_o i_o desire_v say_v st._n paul_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n imply_v that_o when_o he_o do_v depart_v he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v so_o phil._n 1.23_o and_o again_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o reception_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n but_o than_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o reception_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o perfect_a and_o constant_a consummation_n of_o happiness_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o their_o whole_a person_n shall_v be_v glorify_v take_v up_o into_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o all_o eternity_n this_o reception_n we_o find_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o thess_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n with_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n that_o catch_v up_o be_v this_o receive_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v now_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n coloss_n 3.4_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o than_z christ_n will_v at_o this_o time_n receive_v his_o disciple_n and_o with_o they_o all_o other_o believer_n and_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o this_o reception_n that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o full_a and_o competent_a notion_n do_v imply_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o both_o admission_n and_o entertainment_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v they_o room_n and_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v they_o heaven_n there_o be_v both_o of_o these_o in_o this_o receive_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o first_o by_o reception_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v admission_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v they_o room_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o now_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v they_o into_o that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v so_o prepare_v he_o have_v make_v his_o house_n ready_a for_o they_o and_o now_o he_o admit_v they_o into_o it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o share_n and_o part_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o take_n of_o any_o one_o into_o one_o house_n and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v with_o themselves_o be_v count_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o favour_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v therefore_o lydia_n upon_o her_o conversion_n to_o christ_n that_o she_o may_v testify_v her_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o that_o conversion_n to_o she_o she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o than_o by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o say_v she_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o act_v 16.15_o now_o this_o respect_n do_v christ_n manifest_v to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o take_v they_o home_o to_o hisown_a house_n as_o the_o belove_a disciple_n do_v his_o mother_n joh._n 19.27_o he_o take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n but_o second_o as_o be_v here_o imply_v admission_n so_o likewise_o entertainment_n here_o be_v not_o only_a room_n but_o welcome_o in_o this_o expression_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n it_o will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o likewise_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o those_o who_o christ_n take_v home_o of_o himself_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o necessary_n and_o accommodation_n whatsoever_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n content_a and_o desire_v what_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o in_o the_o due_a thought_n and_o digestion_n of_o it_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o wander_n and_o aberration_n and_o scatter_n and_o toss_n to_o and_o fro_o subject_n to_o many_o danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o can_v promise_v themselves_o safety_n or_o security_n any_o where_o here_o below_o oh_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o harms-way_n and_o no_o evil_a shall_v light_v upon_o they_o or_o happen_v unto_o they_o christ_n will_v take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o as_o good_a plight_n as_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n trouble_v they_o wisd_v 3.1_o their_o soul_n yea_o and_o their_o body_n too_o even_o their_o whole_a person_n they_o be_v safe_a be_v under_o god_n keep_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n carriage_n towards_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o as_o concern_v either_o their_o stay_n or_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o take_v they_o sometime_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o they_o better_o than_o they_o be_v here_o likely_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o house_v they_o before_o a_o storm_n and_o he_o remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v their_o dwelling_n and_o their_o habitation_n be_v here_o and_o so_o consequent_o their_o person_n in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o casualty_n and_o
there_o a_o obstruction_n on_o our_o part_n for_o our_o see_v and_o behold_v of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o into_o a_o varion_n improvement_n first_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n certain_a heretic_n of_o old_a who_o will_v make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n ascribe_v to_o he_o humane_a shape_n and_o bodily_a lineament_n if_o he_o be_v so_o he_o may_v then_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o can_v be_v that_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o error_n upon_o which_o be_v such_o part_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o not_o proper_o seondly_n it_o be_v a_o confutation_n also_o of_o papist_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man._n god_n himself_o press_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o practice_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o deut._n 4.5_o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o against_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o visible_a object_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o thought_n conceive_v of_o he_o namely_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o of_o a_o eternal_a essence_n most_o holy_a most_o wise_a etc._n etc._n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n three_o see_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n perfect_o while_o he_o be_v here_o below_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o cherish_v that_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o he_o which_o at_o present_a be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v till_o we_o can_v see_v he_o better_o while_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o direct_o let_v we_o at_o least_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o reflection_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o glorious_a view_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o old_a that_o we_o now_o all_o with_o open_a face_n may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o his_o child_n wherein_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o whereby_o in_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o himself_o if_o we_o love_v not_o they_o who_o we_o have_v see_v how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4.20_o last_o see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n god_n become_v thus_o invisible_a to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v see_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o he_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o breathe_v and_o long_o after_o that_o bless_a place_n and_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o in_o phil._n 2.23_o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v and_o frame_v our_o life_n at_o present_a while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v at_o last_o for_o the_o behold_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_v labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o that_o such_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o as_o we_o desire_v when_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v we_o 2_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o defect_n premise_v in_o those_o word_n viz._n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o second_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n propound_v in_o these_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o what_o be_v want_v on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v very_o happy_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o this_o passage_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v or_o ascribe_v to_o this_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o onely-begotten_a son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o action_n attribute_v to_o this_o person_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o those_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v who_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o person_n be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o under_o a_o double_a description_n first_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o second_o from_o his_o residency_n from_o his_o relation_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o residency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n first_o here_o be_v considerable_a his_o relation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o onely-begotten_a son_n thus_o we_o find_v he_o call_v in_o other_o place_n by_o this_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o it_o first_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a he_o be_v the_o beget_v first_o of_o all_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n psal_n 2.7_o and_o it_o be_v again_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o beget_n be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a and_o so_o ineffable_a but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o according_a to_o these_o follow_a conception_n of_o it_o as_o pertinent_a to_o it_o first_o that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o hence_o have_v the_o son_n the_o name_n of_o god_n fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o rom._n 9.5_o yea_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n gen._n 19.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n he_o beget_v another_o self_n of_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o himself_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 10.30.38_o three_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o eternal_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a say_v he_o prov._n 8.22_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a unto_o we_o last_o this_o divine_a generation_n it_o denote_v a_o equality_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o those_o two_o person_n the_o father_n and_o son_n hence_o in_o phil._n 2.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n no_o robbery_n because_o it_o be_v his_o due_n and_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o which_o lie_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o
he_o practical_o and_o in_o the_o effect_n so_o as_o this_o knowledge_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n thus_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o &_o do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o honour_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o ignorance_n as_o oftentimes_o do_v very_o much_o prevail_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o it_o not_o only_o among_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n but_o also_o as_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n sometime_o even_o in_o profess_a christian_n among_o who_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abominable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n and_o common_a illumination_n in_o who_o that_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o gracious_a effect_n to_o the_o better_n of_o they_o like_o glow-worm_n which_o have_v light_a without_o heat_n and_o their_o head_n be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o dangerous_a in_o great_a wit_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o require_v so_o much_o the_o great_a heed_n and_o care_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o partake_n of_o any_o knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o some_o answerable_a activity_n and_o operation_n for_o as_o every_o divine_a truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o some_o practice_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v put_v into_o practice_n these_o gentile_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v many_o of_o they_o very_o base_a and_o wicked_a liver_n adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o drunkard_n and_o idolater_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o which_o be_v free_a from_o those_o sin_n be_v unthankful_a and_o proud_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n when_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o sense_n they_o do_v know_v he_o quod_fw-la curiositate_fw-la invenerant_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v what_o they_o find_v out_o by_o their_o wit_n they_o lose_v by_o their_o pride_n they_o know_v god_n speculative_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o powerful_o four_o and_o last_o they_o know_v god_n essential_o as_o consider_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o dispensative_o &_o representative_o as_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n thus_o they_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o indeed_o in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v can_v they_o know_v he_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n god_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o he_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v question_v thus_o joh._n 1.10_o speaking_z concern_v christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o world_n know_v not_o christ_n neither_o in_o his_o person_n nor_o yet_o in_o his_o office_n so_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v they_o know_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n to_o know_v god_n and_o not_o to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n be_v as_o good_a as_o not_o to_o know_v he_o at_o all_o for_o what_o be_v to_o know_v he_o so_o but_o to_o know_v he_o rather_o to_o our_o own_o confusion_n and_o amazement_n and_o great_a horror_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o person_n at_o variance_n and_o difference_n with_o we_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o one_o who_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o this_o be_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o now_o to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n veil_v with_o our_o flesh_n this_o be_v sweet_a and_o please_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o the_o world_n at_o present_a know_v not_o they_o know_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o term_n which_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o not_o know_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o thus_o explain_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n which_o afford_v we_o this_o observation_n as_o the_o moral_a of_o all_o that_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o humane_a accomplishment_n be_v oftentimes_o exceed_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o here_o lie_v before_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n and_o that_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n first_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la second_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o three_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o subject_n first_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o of_o itself_o be_v insufficient_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n as_o this_o be_v indeed_o it_o have_v in_o a_o sort_n some_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o as_o be_v here_o intimate_v and_o imply_v unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n be_v censure_v for_o not_o improve_n it_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.20_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o and_o full_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o every_o creature_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o footstep_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o deity_n upon_o it_o quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spire_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o signify_v and_o present_v a_o god_n to_o our_o thought_n much_o more_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o do_v exhibit_v and_o present_v god_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o full_o but_o yet_o god_n as_o he_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n this_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o show_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n which_o those_o who_o be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_n be_v unacquainted_a withal_o to_o know_v god_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n unto_o we_o this_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o discover_v or_o make_v know_v and_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o god_n first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v here_o denominate_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o god_n second_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v by_o its_o own_o wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o itself_o so_o it_o know_v he_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v insufficient_a alone_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v any_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o mat._n 16.17_o when_o peter_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o hereupon_o bless_a be_v
regard_n of_o the_o world_n of_o no_o great_a descent_n so_o likewise_o for_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v after_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a fashion_n fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o those_o which_o be_v worldly-minded_n themselves_o they_o look_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o other_o but_o worldly_a accomplishment_n three_o his_o company_n and_o converse_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o render_v he_o offensive_a that_o he_o have_v society_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a not_o as_o delight_v in_o their_o sinfulness_n but_o rather_o as_o take_v occasion_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o but_o last_o and_o especial_o which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v offensive_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v death_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o contemptible_a business_n and_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o scorn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o bring_v such_o tiding_n unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v make_v good_a in_o the_o mock_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n in_o point_n of_o cavil_v or_o exception_n second_o he_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n he_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n crucify_v also_o a_o occasion_n not_o as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o as_o make_v and_o take_v by_o they_o first_o as_o be_v themselves_o instrumental_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v their_o wicked_a hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o and_o round_o tell_v they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o true_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n what_o great_a sin_n can_v there_o be_v than_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n why_o this_o now_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a sin_n but_o than_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o be_v active_a themselves_o in_o crucify_a he_o but_o further_a in_o that_o be_v crucify_v they_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o abhor_v he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o and_o they_o stumble_v at_o this_o chief_a cornerstone_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o better_a as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o so_o much_o the_o more_o harden_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v tender_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7.10_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n three_o a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o destruction_n christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o plunge_v they_o so_o much_o the_o deep_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o condemnation_n and_o that_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n again_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a this_o be_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n instead_o of_o a_o saviour_n a_o destroyer_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o mean_n of_o recovery_n a_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o ruin_n now_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a of_o all_o this_o to_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a history_n and_o narration_n and_o what_o be_v write_v before_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o profitable_a for_o our_o own_o instruction_n from_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perverse_a heart_n the_o occasion_n of_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n christ_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v a_o precious_a and_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n they_o break_v their_o shinn_n at_o this_o stone_n and_o be_v bruise_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v good_a take_v it_o in_o what_o you_o will_v almost_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o this_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v such_o as_o by_o many_o person_n be_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o what_o do_v divers_a sort_n of_o people_n conclude_v from_o hence_o why_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o carriage_n christ_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o hereby_o themslve_n be_v discharge_v upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o please_v this_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o stumble_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o undo_v by_o it_o and_o occasional_o more_o involve_v in_o condemnation_n and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o approach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o this_o be_v also_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lords-body_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judgement_n and_o it_o respect_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n true_a of_o both_o first_o temporal_a judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v many_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 30._o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o corporal_a disease_n but_o then_o see_v cond_o also_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v such_o evil_n as_o these_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o consequent_a hereupon_o and_o i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o relate_v one_o to_o the_o other_o first_o spiritual_n and_o that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n in_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n careless_n and_o unworthy_a communicant_n they_o do_v much_o prejudice_v themselves_o here_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o grace_n instead_o of_o improve_n in_o this_o they_o improve_v more_o in_o sin_n and_o their_o corruption_n increase_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o do_v before_o when_o a_o man_n come_v conscionable_o to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v it_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o he_o come_v careless_o and_o hand_n over_o head_n it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o grace_n
much_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o all_o the_o consequent_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o do_v carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n with_o it_o it_o do_v so_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o this_o very_a terrible_a and_o a_o dispensation_n of_o much_o severity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o be_v mistake_v and_o exceed_o deceive_v of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1.15_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v especial_o so_o to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o witness_n from_o the_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o give_v this_o denomination_n unto_o it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o abstract_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o terror_n or_o dreudfulness_n in_o it_o those_o alone_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n upon_o they_o it_o shall_v have_v another_o impression_n and_o another_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o refreshment_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o day_n of_o restitution_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n and_o reward_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v here_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o religion_n not_o upon_o mere_a fancy_n only_o and_o conjecture_n and_o bare_a probability_n but_o upon_o a_o certainty_n and_o good_a assurance_n divinity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o elpecial_o compare_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o thus_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v paul_n know_v this_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o accurateness_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o here_o refer_v to_o he_o know_v it_o divers_a way_n first_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o of_o other_o truth_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o please_v god_n from_o heaven_n to_o inform_v he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v together_o with_o some_o circumstance_n which_o shall_v attend_v it_o which_o he_o do_v discover_v as_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v even_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o intimation_n of_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v know_v it_o by_o revelation_n second_o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o discourse_n and_o collection_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o there_o be_v very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n hereafter_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o little_a recompense_n or_o reward_n be_v give_v here_o below_o either_o to_o good_a or_o bad_a we_o may_v from_o hence_o very_o rational_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v another_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o which_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o with_o carnal_a and_o secure_a person_n be_v the_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o present_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o those_o mocker_n in_o peter_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o resolve_v it_o god_n slackness_n be_v only_o long-suffering_a patientia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la negligentia_fw-la as_o austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la ille_fw-la potentiam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la reservavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 20._o some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o subjunctive_a and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o oecumenius_n but_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o offer_v in_o the_o indicative_a it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n in_o it_o three_o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o experience_n and_o by_o some_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o know_v it_o thus_o as_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o carry_v unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o cite_v to_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o bring_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o consicence_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n at_o random_n and_o loose_o but_o he_o have_v some_o practical_a apprehension_n of_o they_o from_o where_o he_o know_v they_o and_o do_v therefore_o to_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o free_o and_o confident_o discourse_v of_o they_o to_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v but_o he_o consequent_o know_v what_o judgement_n be_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o preconception_n of_o the_o other_o forasuch_o as_o sin_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o summon_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n great_a advantage_n in_o this_o business_n which_o he_o discourse_v about_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o all_o other_o minister_n shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o first_o to_o work_v and_o fasten_v and_o imprint_v they_o upon_o they_o own_o heart_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n with_o the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o success_n that_o so_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n they_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o their_o own_o soul_n 1_o thes_n 2.8_o as_o be_v sensible_a and_o real_o satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n of_o the_o ministerial_a performance_n viz._n the_o motive_n know_v the_o terror_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n itself_o we_o persuade_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o again_o four_o thing_n more_o whereof_o two_o express_v and_o two_o imply_v first_o what._n second_o who_o three_o for_o what_o or_o what_o to_o four_o upon_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n or_o
and_o point_n of_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v more_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o also_o change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o thus_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o that_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o notional_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o practical_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christian_n they_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o now_o this_o conformity_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhibit_v it_o first_o a_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n and_o second_o of_o conversation_n first_o of_o disposition_n that_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a as_o he_o be_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n first_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o second_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n how_o be_v we_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n when_o as_o namely_o his_o death_n prove_v effectual_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o also_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o quicken_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o enliven_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a performance_n thus_o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conformity_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o other_o when_o as_o we_o walk_v as_o christ_n also_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o our_o course_n that_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o other_o from_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n what_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n declare_v how_o he_o still_o go_v about_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o it_o a_o holy_a zeal_n also_o against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n now_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o but_o that_o according_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n we_o shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o that_o as_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n for_o it_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o know_v what_o a_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sight_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n as_o in_o cattle_n when_o they_o conceive_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o party_n colour_a rod_n and_o have_v lamb_n suitable_a thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v and_o assimilate_v those_o that_o exercise_v it_o suitable_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o text._n now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o form_v in_o we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o bless_a image_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o live_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o consider_v that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o another_o day_n he_o will_v no_o further_o own_v we_o than_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n enstamp_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v into_o we_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o may_v talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o such_o great_a mystery_n as_o these_o but_o alas_o they_o will_v be_v all_o nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n except_o he_o be_v also_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o ourselves_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_v of_o he_o but_o only_o this_o as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la
child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v which_o passage_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o or_o second_o relative_o and_o comparative_o as_o it_o carry_v a_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o simple_a and_o absolute_a consideration_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o condition_n itself_o or_o punishment_n mention_v second_o the_o amplification_n or_o aggravation_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o condition_n the_o condition_n or_o punishment_n mention_v that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n destruction_n the_o amplification_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n it_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o first_o for_o the_o condition_n or_o punishment_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v it_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a word_n and_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o here_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n first_o in_o its_o negative_a conception_n second_o in_o its_o positive_a and_o three_o in_o its_o superlative_a this_o word_n destruction_n as_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v carry_v each_o of_o these_o intimation_n with_o it_o first_o it_o have_v its_o negative_a acception_n it_o be_v destruction_n it_o be_v not_o peace_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v peace_n and_o safety_n which_o those_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a person_n before_o speak_v of_o promise_a to_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o condition_n all_o along_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o have_v that_o least_o of_o all_o which_o they_o most_o of_o all_o look_n for_o they_o be_v cut_v short_a both_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n which_o do_v fail_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o go_v upon_o a_o ill_a ground_n and_o foundation_n where_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o weak_a the_o building_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o sink_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o thus_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o wicked_a person_n while_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n they_o be_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o false_a bottom_n and_o ground_n which_o they_o proceed_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v fancy_n and_o lust_n and_o humour_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v upon_o such_o proceed_n as_o these_o but_o even_o miscarriage_n and_o disappointment_n itself_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o as_o a_o check_n upon_o all_o such_o extravagance_n as_o those_o be_v to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o majesty_n and_o holy_a awfulness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o vain_a expectation_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o be_v which_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o cure_v they_o of_o as_o experience_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o this_o scripture_n they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n and_o behold_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v destruction_n that_o be_v the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o negative_a what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o second_o here_o be_v also_o the_o positive_a what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a hereunto_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v peace_n and_o safety_n as_o that_o instead_o of_o it_o it_o be_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o disappoint_v wicked_a man_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o of_o the_o of_o the_o good_a which_o they_o expect_v but_o also_o to_o surprise_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v not_o expect_v instead_o of_o peace_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o instead_o of_o safety_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o danger_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o with_o punishment_n of_o sense_n they_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n isa_n 59.9_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o other_o god_n psal_n 16._o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v way_n of_o affliction_n to_o such_o person_n as_o walk_v in_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o three_o that_o be_v not_o all_o here_o be_v the_o superlative_a sense_n also_o which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v dectruction_n and_o absolute_a ruin_n which_o carry_v it_o further_o yet_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o person_n they_o be_v not_o only_o disappoint_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o safety_n which_o they_o expect_v nor_o they_o be_v not_o only_o exercise_v with_o that_o affliction_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a thereunto_o but_o they_o be_v moreover_o absolute_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horribla_fw-mi tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal_n 11.6_o destruction_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o come_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n either_o as_o temporal_a or_o as_o eternal_a and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v here_o considerable_a as_o the_o reward_n of_o wicked_a man_n both_o one_o and_o tother_o first_o for_o temporal_a destruction_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o a_o great_a share_n in_o this_o as_o it_o respect_v this_o present_a world_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v strange_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o job_n put_v that_o question_n be_v there_o not_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v there_o not_o that_o be_v indeed_o there_o be_v it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o carry_v a_o strong_a assertion_n and_o asseveration_n with_o it_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o by_o their_o dissolute_a course_n do_v bring_v outward_a ruin_n and_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v undo_v themselves_o as_o to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o second_o as_o for_o eternal_a destruction_n this_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a more_o especial_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o most_o proper_a to_o they_o destruction_n that_o be_v damnation_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o here_o seem_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v because_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n psal_n 9.17_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o christ_n shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o according_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n ver_fw-la 46_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o condition_n itself_o or_o punishment_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n destruction_n which_o we_o have_v consider_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o its_o negative_a sense_n in_o its_o positive_a and_o in_o its_o superlative_a the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n or_o aggravation_n of_o this_o condition_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o three_o thing_n more_o first_o in_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o and_o three_o in_o the_o unavoidableness_n each_o of_o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o significant_a similitude_n of_o travail_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n as_o most_o lively_o express_v it_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o aggravation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o suddenness_n or_o speediness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sudden_a destruction_n
admonition_n or_o instruction_n itself_o both_o absolute_o propound_v as_o also_o comparative_o illustrate_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o enforcement_n of_o its_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o connexion_n therefore_o second_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v fail_v or_o let_v they_o slip_v first_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o which_o relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n office_n and_o person_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v treat_v of_o and_o discourse_n about_o upon_o those_o promise_n he_o do_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o special_a argument_n which_o this_o exhortation_n be_v found_v upon_o why_o we_o ought_v more_o abundant_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o doctr._n of_o the_o law_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o minister_v of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v angel_n and_o man_n thus_o in_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chap._n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o law_n whereas_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o again_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o very_a great_a stress_n upon_o this_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v dispense_v through_o the_o hans_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o excellent_a simple_o in_o himself_o the_o more_o eminent_a the_o person_n be_v that_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o heed_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a indignity_n to_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o any_o one_o of_o worth_n speak_v to_o we_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o heb._n 12.25_o but_o than_o second_o there_o be_v not_o only_o his_o person_n but_o also_o his_o relation_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v hereunto_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a person_n consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o all_o their_o eminency_n it_o be_v within_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o person_n of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o this_o person_n now_o which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v not_o only_o eminent_a for_o his_o person_n but_o also_o for_o his_o relation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o that_o consideration_n also_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 1.5_o then_o three_o there_o be_v also_o his_o estate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o likewise_o we_o respect_v man_n much_o according_a to_o that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a heir_n who_o have_v many_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o now_o for_o this_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a in_o christ_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o angel_n the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o force_n upon_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v thereforemuch_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n last_o his_o activity_n for_o we_o there_o be_v much_o likewise_o in_o that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o respect_v a_o benefactor_n one_o that_o have_v do_v we_o great_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o by_o we_o now_o this_o be_v also_o remarkable_a in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o manifest_v the_o certainty_n and_o and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o so_o then_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o attendance_n imply_v in_o this_o therefore_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o eminent_a for_o his_o 1._o person_n 2._o for_o his_o relation_n 3._o for_o his_o estate_n 4._o for_o his_o activity_n for_o we_o the_o second_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o call_v for_o attention_n yea_o not_o only_o invite_v it_o but_o command_v it_o if_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o to_o himself_o speak_v but_o of_o slight_a and_o trivial_a matter_n we_o regard_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o nor_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o a_o speech_n be_v commendable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o speaker_n but_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o the_o gospel_n carry_v it_o likewise_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 6.68_o the_o gospel_n it_o treat_v of_o such_o point_n as_o no_o other_o word_n do_v beside_o as_o contain_v very_o great_a and_o admirable_a mystery_n in_o it_o which_o we_o have_v join_v all_o together_o there_o in_o one_o chain_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angelâ—_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o unto_o glory_n what_o rare_a and_o admirable_a doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o peep_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o command_v our_o heedfulness_n and_o attention_n to_o they_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o and_o nothing_o beside_o with_o it_o but_o than_o three_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o profitableness_n and_o advantagiousness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o interest_n which_o ourselves_o have_v in_o it_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o this_o will_v now_o set_v it_o on_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o this_o therefore_o indeed_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o purpose_n let_v point_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a consider_v simple_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o tang_n of_o some_o profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o people_n which_o will_v never_o regard_v they_o what_o do_v a_o merchant_n or_o trades-man_n care_n for_o a_o discourse_n of_o metaphysic_n very_o fine_a notion_n indeed_o and_o speculation_n which_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n yeâ—_n but_o they_o have_v no_o gain_n or_o profit_n in_o they_o dic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tandem_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la as_o he_o say_v speak_v somewhat_o which_o tend_v to_o our_o advantage_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o look_v then_o as_o any_o will_v give_v heed_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o have_v any_o profit_n in_o it_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o esteem_v even_o upon_o this_o consideration_n but_o then_o further_o there_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o likewise_o that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o profit_n if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v no_o such_o please_a theme_n to_o hear_v of_o but_o
professor_n and_o embracer_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o exempt_v such_o person_n as_o these_o from_o be_v wicked_a man_n or_o from_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o shall_v such_o as_o these_o think_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v sure_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o it_o as_o any_o other_o and_o be_v as_o certain_o inoulve_v in_o it_o therefore_o let_v none_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a or_o think_v ever_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o in_o such_o circumstance_n for_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o wicked_a person_n as_o they_o be_v here_o term_v and_o according_o shall_v have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n look_v at_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v considerable_a in_o that_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v no_o reckon_v or_o esteem_n of_o they_o as_o such_o who_o be_v little_o better_o herein_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o take_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v here_o in_o humane_a shape_n upon_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n or_o whoremaster_n or_o rant_a person_n but_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n scorn_v such_o kind_n of_o brutish_a and_o swinish_a sin_n as_o those_o as_o which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o his_o advantage_n no_o but_o he_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o secret_a envyer_n and_o underminer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v goodness_n and_o piety_n all_o he_o can_v he_o will_v scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o christianity_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o entertain_n of_o it_o all_o this_o and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v do_v in_o a_o fair_a outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n and_o while_o many_o other_o do_v no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v as_o much_o how_o can_v they_o do_v other_o than_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v civility_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v it_o also_o and_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o rest_n or_o content_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o be_v without_o somewhat_o else_o add_v unto_o it_o of_o repentance_n and_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o new_a and_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o hate_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n consider_v as_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o goodness_n sake_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o take_v this_o part_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o in_o the_o full_a notion_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o as_o principal_o intend_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a sinner_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o expose_v and_o give_v up_o to_o this_o punishment_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n seem_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o his_o quick_a and_o convince_a question_n and_o expostulation_n 1_o pet_n 4.17_o if_o judgement_n begin_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v where_o by_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v more_o especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v say_v be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n deserve_v such_o name_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o general_n day_n of_o account_n with_o any_o confidence_n or_o boldness_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o though_o other_o sinner_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o consequent_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o pass_v upon_o they_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o especial_o intend_v above_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v main_o concern_v in_o it_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n because_o all_o other_o sin_n beside_o that_o do_v especial_o damn_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o as_o give_v a_o actual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o ordinance_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o be_v damn_v indeed_o and_o put_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o into_o the_o low_a place_n of_o hell_n this_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n those_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v with_o little_a success_n as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o matth._n 11.22_o the_o tyrian_n rnd_v sidonian_n and_o sodomite_n they_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n they_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o gen._n 13.10_o but_o yet_o these_o people_n which_o repulse_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o they_o be_v wickede_a and_o great_a sinner_n than_o those_o and_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n here_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v in_o their_o comprehensive_a representation_n express_v in_o that_o word_n the_o wicked_a as_o reduce_v to_o three_o rank_n especial_o that_o be_v open_v and_o scandalous_a sinner_n close_a and_o reserve_v hypocrite_n carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o emphatical_o in_o these_o word_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n second_o they_o gild_n which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o those_o subject_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o punishment_n here_o mention_v they_o be_v all_o nation_n those_o if_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o their_o wealth_n nor_o strength_n nor_o power_n nor_o multitude_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v and_o security_n to_o they_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 21.9_o in_o jer._n 25.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o in_o other_o place_n we_o also_o read_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n be_v concern_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n for_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o vehement_a importunity_n of_o sin_n first_o god_n peace_n and_o omnipotency_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o